Skip to main content

Full text of "Suppressed plates, wood engravings, &c., together with other curiosities germane thereto; being an account of certain matters peculiarly alluring to the collector"

See other formats


SUPPRESSED 
PLATES 


t 

_  El 

- 

I 

;  - 

It 

M 

F///., ■;.,,,, ,ni\v\v\\> 


T\ 


»-■: 


■^  >A^-Vv 


YARD 


/^ 


AT   LOS  ANGELES 


SUPPRESSED    PLATES 


AGENTS 

America     .     The  Macmillan  Company 

64  &  66  Fifth  Avenue,  New   York 

Canada      .     The  Macmillan  Company  of  Canada,   Ltd. 
27   Richmond  Street  West,  Toronto 

India     .     .     Macmillan  Sc  Company,  Ltd. 

Macmillan   Building,   Bombay 

309   Bow  Bazaar  Street,   Calcutta 


THE    TITI,E-PA(;E    F(tl{    THK    IXURITTEX    "  DEATH    I.V    I.ONDOX. 


SUPPEESSED  PLATES 

WOOD  ENGRAVINGS,  &c 

TOGETHER  WITH   OTHER  CURIOSITIES 
GERMANE   THERETO 

BEING 

AN  ACCOUNT  OF  CERTAIN  MATTERS 

PECULIARLY  ALLURING  TO 

THE  COLLECTOR 


BY 


GEORGE    SOMES    LAYARD 


LONDON 
ADAM   AND   CHARLES    BLACK 

1907 


J      »     i  • 


•  •    •         » 

*  ♦  *    *         • 

a  «    «  k  *    • 


»  »     J 

>  »    J 


■      «        •  9    * 


'    3    J  *  J    * 


t        i   >  )J.  J  -^.t.A  K 


Published  Nonjember  1907 


i^5>^ 


I  DEDICATE  THIS  BOOK 

TO 
MY   TWO    BOYS 

JOHN  AND  PETER 

WHO 

I    SINCERELY    HOPE,    WILL    NOT    HAVE    SO    MANY 

USELESS    HOBBIES 

AS 

THEIR    AFFECTIONATE 

FATHER 


4S83S3 


CONTENTS 

CHAP.  PAGE 

1.  Introductory        ........        1 

2.  "  The  Marquis  of  Steyne  "  .....        7 

3.  The    Suppressed    Portrait    of    Dickens,    "  Pickwick," 

"The  Battle  of  Life,"  and  "Grimaldi"   .  .     26 

4.  Dickens  Cancelled  Plates  :  "  Oliver  Twist,"  "  Martin 

Chuzzlewit,"  "The  Strange  Gentleman,"  "Pic- 
tures from  Italy,"  and  "Sketches  by  Boz  "      .     43 

5.  On  some   further    Suppressed   Plates,  Etchings,  and 

Wood  Engravings  by  George  Cruikshank  .  .     59 

6.  Hogarth's  "  Enthusiasm  Delineated,"  "  The   Man  of 

Taste,"  and  "  Don  Quixote  "       .         .  .         .82 

7.  Cancelled  Designs  for  "  Punch  "  and  "  Once  a  Week  " 

BY  Charles  Keene  and  Frederick  Sandys.         .   127 


8.  Miscellaneous      ..... 

9.  The  Suppressed  Omar  Khayyam  Etching 

10.  Adapted  or   Palimpsest  Plates    . 

11.  Adapted  or  Palimpsest  Plates  (continued) 

vii 


149 
179 
192 

226 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


Printed  Separately 

The  Title-page  of  the  unwritten  "  Death  in 
London  "...... 

The  Third  Marquis  of  Hertford.     (Frojn  the' 
engraving  hy   W.  Holt,  of  the  painting  by 
Sir  Thomas  La?vrence)      .... 

The  Fourth  Marquis  of  Hertford.  (From  a 
photograph)     ...... 

The  Third  Marquis  of  Hertford  when  Lord 
Yarmouth.  (Froin  the  coloured  caticatnre 
by  Richard  Dighton)  .... 

The  suppressed  portrait  of  Charles  Dickens    . 

The  "  Pickwick  "  suppressed  plate :  "  The 
Cricket  Match."     {By  R.  W.  Buss). 

The  "  Pickwick  "  suppressed  plate  :  "  Tupman 
and  Rachel."     (By  R.  W.  Buss)       . 

"Tupman  and  Rachel."     (By  H.  K.  Browne). 

"  The  Last  Song/'  with  the  suppressed  border 
(By  George  Cruikslumk)    .... 

ix 


Frontispiece 

Between 
pages  20  and  21 


Facing  page  24 


)>  }) 


28 


30 


Between 
pages  32  and  33 

Facing  page  40 


SUPPRESSED  PLATES 


The  suppressed  plate  from  "  Oliver  Twist  "  ' 

1.  "  The  Fireside  Scene  " 

2.  "The  Fireside   Scene,"  as   worked 

upon  by  Cruikshank 

The  suppressed   plate  from  "Sketches  by 

"  A    Financial    Survey    of    Cumberland    or' 
the  Beggar's  Petition."     (From  the  only 
knonm  uncoloured  impression  of  the  plate) 

"  A  Financial  Survey  of  Cumberland  or  the 
Beggar's  Petition."  {From  a  coloured 
impression  oj"  the  plate,  with  the  Jigiire  of 
the  valet  obliterated  with  lamp-black) 

"Enthusiasm  Delineated.     (Humbly  dedi-' 
cated  to  his  Gi-ace  the  Arch  Bishop  of 
Canterbuiy  by  his  Graces  most  obedi- 
ent humble  Servant  J'V7n.  Hogarth  " 

"  Credulity,  Superstition,  and  Fanaticism. 
A  Medley" , 

Portrait  of  Hogarth  with  his  Dog  Trump     . 

The  plate  reversed  and  in  its  last  state,  now 
<?«i«7/erf  "  The  Bruiser  " 


The  Cancelled  Cartoon.     {By  Charles  Keene) 
The  Cancelled  "  Social."     {By  Charles  Keene') 


Suggestion    by    Joseph    Crawhall    for    the 
Cancelled  "  Social " 


:) 


"  The  Painted  Chamber."    (From  A71tiquiti.es 
of  Westminster,  1807)  . 


Facing  page  48 


>j         }> 


56 


Between 
pages  64  a?id  65 


Between 
pages  88  and  89 


Facing  jidge  112 


}}  5J 


128 


„       136 


}>  }} 


150 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


XI 


The  suppressed  portrait  of  "  John  Jorrocks, 
Esq.,  M.F.H.,  etc."  {By  Henry  Aiken, 
the  younger)  ..... 

The  suppressed  frontispiece  for  "  Omar 
Khayyam."     {By  Edwin  Edwards) 

"  L'Europe  alannee  pour  le  Fils  d'un' 
Meunier.  '     {The  plate  in  itsjirst  state)  . 

The  plate  in  its  second,  state,  norv  entitled 
"  La  Cour  de  Paix  solitaire,  entre  les 
Roses  piquantes  et  les  Lis" 

Queen  Anne  presiding  over  the  House  of 
Lords.     {The  plate  in  itsjirst  state) 

The  plate  in  its  second  state,  now  representing 
George  I.  presiding  over  the  House  of 
Lords . 

"The  Races  of  the  Europeans,  with  their' 
Keys."     {The  plate  in  itsjirst  state) 

"A  Skit  on  Britain."  {The  plate  in  its 
second  state)  .... 

The  Headless  Horseman.  {The  plate  with 
the  head  burnished  out)  .... 

The  plate  with  Cromwell's  head  .  .\ 

The  plate  with  Charles  I.'s  head  '       .  .  j 

Undescribed  palimpsest  plate.  {First  state 
and  second  state)  .         .         .         .         . '' 

Undescribed  palimpsest  plate.  {First  state 
and  second  state)  ..... 


Facing  page  l60 
188 


}}  )) 


Between 
pages  204  and  205 


Between 
pages  236  and  237 


Between 
pages  238  and  239 


Faci?ig  page  240 

Between 
pages  242  atid  243 

Facing  page  244 


)3  }) 


246 


Xll 


SUPPRESSED  PLATES 


Printed  in  the  Text 


PAGE 


1.  The  Suppressed  Portrait  of  the  Marquis  of  Steyne  .     15 

2.  The  Battle  of  Life.     "  Leech's  Grave  Mistake  "     .         .35 

3.  Rose  Mayhe  and  OHver  at  Agnes's  Tomb.     (The  sub- 

stituted plate  in  t7vo  states)  .         .         .         .  .         .51 

4.  The  Strange  Gentleman         ......     55 

5.  "  A  Trifling  Mistake  "—Corrected—      .  .  .  .71 

6.  Philoprogenitiveness      .......     77 

7.  "  Drop  it !  " 79 

8.  Enlarged  detail  of  Hogarth's  "  Enthusiasm  Delineated  "     85 

9.  The  Chandelier  in  "  Enthusiasm  " 

„         „         „      "Credulity"     .... 

10.  The  Man  of  Taste 

11.  Burlington  Gate  as  it  appeared  prior  to  1868 

12.  Don  Quixote,  No.  1. — The  Innkeeper  . 


13. 
14. 

15. 

16. 

17. 
18. 


95 
105 
109 
115 
117 


No.  2. — The  Funeral  of  Chrysostom 

No.  3.  —  The      Innkeeper's      Wife      and 

Daughter.         .         .         .119 

No.  4. — Don  Quixote  seizes  the  Barber's 

Basin         .  .         .         .120 

No.  5. — Don  Quixote  releases  the  Galley 

Slaves        .  .  .  .122 

No.  6. — The  First  Interview    .  .  .123 

No.  7. — The  Curate  and  the  Barber.         .   125 


19-   Danae  in  the  Brazen  Chamber 


143 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS  xiii 

PAGE 

20.  Suppressed  Illustration  from  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield      .   172 

21.  Het  beest  van  Babel,  etc.    {The  plate  in  its  Jirst  state)    .  218 

22.  „         „         „         „  {The  plate  in  its  second  state)  .  219 

23.  Aan  der  Meester  Tonge-Slyper.     {The  plate  in  its  Jirst 

state)  .  .  .229 

„         „         „         „         „         „     {As    adapted    hy    the 

Anti-Jesuits)  .   229 

24.  The  Stature  of  a  Great  Man,  or  the  English  Colossus     .   234< 

25.  „         „         „         „         „       or  the  Scotch  Colossus      .   235 

26.  Aan  den  Experten  Hollandschen  Hoofd-Smith.     {The 

plate  in  its  Jirst  state)  ......   245 


}}  » 


27.  „ 

adapted  by  the  Anti- Jesuits) 

28.  An  adapted  Copperplate.     {First  state)  . 

29.  „         „         „         „  {Second  state) 

30.  A  History  of  the  New  Plot.     {First  state) 

31.  „         „         ,,         „         „        {Second  state) 


{As 
.   245 

.  247 

.  247 

.  249 

.  249 


SUPPRESSED  PLATES,  ETC. 


CHAPTER   I 


INTRODUCTORY 


No  one  who  has  the  itch  for  book-collecting  will 
deny  that  suppressed  book  illustrations  are,  what 
the  forbidden  fruit  was  to  our  mother  Eve, 
irresistible.  Whether  such  appetite  represents  the 
very  proper  ambition  to  have  at  his  elbow  the 
earliest  states  of  beautiful  or  interesting  books, 
of  which  the  subsequently  suppressed  plate  or 
wood  engraving  is  in  general  a  sort  of  guarantee, 
or  the  less  defensible  desire  to  possess  what  our 
neighbour  does  not,  must  be  settled  by  the  con- 
science of  each.  The  fact  remains  that  such 
rarities  are  peculiarly  alluring  to  those  whom 
Wotton  calls  *'  the  lickerish  chapmen  of  all  such 
ware." 


2  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

There   are,   of   course,   ridiculous^    people  who 
value     such     books    as     the    first    issue    of    the 
first   edition   of   Dickens's   American  Notes   just 
because  there  is  a  mistake  in  the  pagination  ;   or 
a  first    edition  of  Disraeli's  Lothair  because  the 
prototype  of  "  JNIonsignor  Catesby  "  is  divulged  by 
misprinting   the    name    "  Capel " ;    or   Poems    by 
Robert  Burns,  first  Edinburgh  Edition,  because  in 
the  list  of  subscribers  "  The  Duke  of  Roxborough  " 
appears     as     "  The    Duke    of    Boxborough" ;    or 
Barker's  "  Breeches  "  Bible  of  1594,  because  on  the 
title-page  of  the  New  Testament  the  figures  are 
transposed  to  1495  ;  or  the  first  edition  in  French 
of    Washington    Irving's    Sketch    Book,    because 
the  translator,  maltreating  the  author's  name,  has 
declared  the  book  to  be  "traduit  de  I'Anglais  de 
M.  Irwin  Washington,"  and  in  the  dedication  has 
labelled  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Barronnet ;  or  indeed  a 
book  of  my  own,  in  which  I  described  as  "  since 
dead"  a  gifted  and  genial  gentleman  who  I  am 
glad  to  think  still  gives  the  lie  to  my  inexcusable 
carelessness. 

1  I  am  quite  aware  that  "  ridiculous"  is  a  dangerous  stone  to  throw, 
when  one  lives  in  a  glass  house  oneself. 


INTRODUCTORY  3 

But  it  is  not  because  of  such  errors  that  a 
true  book-lover  desires  to  own  editiones  principes 
of  famous  works.  That  ambition  is  legitimate 
enough,  but  its  legitimate  reason  is  otherwhere  to 
seek. 

In  the  case  of  such  a  book  as  Rogers's  Italy, 
with  the  Turner  eno;ravin2:s,  the  matter  is  verv 
different.  Here  the  fact  that  the  plates  on  pp. 
88  and  91  are  transposed  is  a  guarantee  that 
the  impressions  of  the  extraordinarily  delicate  en- 
gravings are  of  the  utmost  brilliancy,  for  the  error 
was  discovered  before  many  impressions  had  been 
taken.  The  same  applies,  though  in  lesser  degree, 
to  such  a  book  as  Mr.  Austin  Dobson's  Ballad  of 
Beau  Brocade,  illustrated  by  JNlr.  Hugh  Thomson, 
in  the  earliest  edition  of  which  certain  of  the 
illustrations  are  also  misplaced.^  There  is  reason 
in  wishing  to  possess  these.  See  what  Ruskin 
himself  has  said  of  the  omission  of  the  two  en- 
gravings which  had  appeared  in  the  first  edition 
of  The  Two  JPaths.  He  writes  in  the  preface  to 
the  1878  reissue : 

1  Compare  also  the  early  issues  of  the  first  edition  of  Ainsworth's 
Tower  of  London,  in  which  the  plates  at  pp.  28  and  45  vary  from 
those  in  the  later  issues. 


4  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

"  I  own  to  a  very  enjoyable  pride  in  making 
the  first  editions  of  my  books  valuable  to  their 
possessors,  who  found  out,  before  other  people, 
that  these  writings  and  drawings  were  good  for 
something  .  .  .  and  the  two  lovely  engravings 
by  Messrs.  Cuff  and  Armytage  will,  I  hope,  render 
the  old  volume  more  or  less  classical  among 
collectors."  From  this  we  gather  that  "the 
Professor  "  was  of  the  right  kidney. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  that  it  is  not  my 
intention  to  make  this  book  a  devil's  directory  to 
illustrations  which  have  been  suppressed  because 
of  indecency,  and  are  referred  to  in  the  cata- 
logues of  second-hand  booksellers,  whose  cupidity 
is  stronger  than  their  self-respect,  as  "  facetiae "  or 
"  very  curious."  Indeed,  this  book  would  itself  in 
that  case  also  very  properly  be  put  on  the  index 
expurgatorius  of  every  decent  person.  JNIy  purpose 
is  to  gather  together,  correct  and  amplify  the  float- 
ing details  concerning  a  legitimate  class  of  rarities, 
and  to  put  the  collector  on  his  guard,  where 
necessary,  against  imposition. 

By  its  very  nature  this  treatise  cannot  be 
complete,    but    I    have    included    most    of    the 


INTRODUCTORY  5 

examples  of  any  importance  which,  during  many- 
years  of  bibliomania,  have  come  under  my  observa- 
tion. To  these  I  have  added  certain  re-engraved 
or  palimpsest  plates,  which  are  germane  to  the 
subject. 

As  to  these  last  I  find  amongst  my  papers 
a  curious  note  from  the  pen  of  R.  H.  Cromek, 
the  engraver,  who  flourished  at  the  end  of  the 
eighteenth  century. 

"  One  of  these  vendors,"  he  writes  (publishers 
of  Family  Bibles),  "lately  called  to  consult  me 
professionally  about  an  engraving  he  brought 
with  him.  It  represented  Mons.  Buffon  seated, 
contemplating  various  groups  of  animals  sur- 
rounding him.  He  merely  wished,  he  said,  to 
be  informed  whether,  by  engaging  my  services  to 
unclothe  the  naturalist,  and  giving  him  a  rather 
more  resolute  look,  the  plate  could  not,  at  a  trifling 
expense,  be  made  to  do  duty  for  ''Daniel  in  the 
lions  den ' "  ! 

That  would  be  a  palimpsest  well  worth  possess- 
ing, if  ever  it  were  carried  into  effect.  It  would 
be  as  fascinating  an  object  of  contemplation  as 
the     Stothard     designs     for     Clai^issa     Harlowe, 


6  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

which  the  same  authority  informs  us  were  later 
used  to  illustrate  the  Scriptures  !  But  the  history 
of  the  cliche,  pure  and  simple,  has  yet  to  be 
written.  Our  concern  is  with  higher  game  than 
that. 


CHAPTER   II 

"THE   MARQUIS    OF    STEYNE  " 

Perhaps  the  most  celebrated  of  suppressed  book 
illustrations  is  the  wood-eugraved  portrait  of  the 
"  Marquis  of  Steyne,"  drawn  by  Thackeray  as  an 
illustration  to  Vanity  Fair,  for  which,  if  we  are 
to  believe  the  statement  of  a  well-known  book- 
seller's catalogue,  "  libellous  proceedings  (sic)  were 
threatened  on  account  of  its  striking  likeness  to  a 
member  of  the  aristocracy."  With  the  accuracy 
of  this  statement  I  shall  deal  in  due  course. 

Before,  however,  proceeding  to  the  consideration 
of  the  suppressed  illustration  itself,  it  will  be  as 
well  to  pause  for  a  moment  to  consider  what 
antecedent  probability  there  was  that  Thackeray 
would  pillory  a  well-known  7^oue  of  the  period  in 
terms  that  would  make  the  likeness  undoubted  and 
undeniable.     And  in  pointing  out  what  the  great 

7 


8  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

novelist's  practice  was  in  this  respect  I  would 
guard  myself  against  the  charge  of  presuming  to 
censure  one  who  is  not  here  to  answer  for  himself, 
and  whose  nobility  of  character  was  sufficient 
guarantee  of  good  faith  and  honourable  intention. 
Let  it  always  be  remembered  that,  if  Thackeray 
flagellated  others,  he  never  hesitated  to  taste  the 
quality  of  his  own  whip  first.  Even  in  his  book 
illustrations,  as  I  have  pointed  out  elsewhere,  he 
was  as  unsparing  of  his  own  feelings  as  he  was  in 
his  writings.  And,  in  using  himself  as  a  whipping- 
boy  for  our  sins,  he  probably  believed  that  he  was 
making  himself  as  despicable  as  a  Rousseau.  Hence 
he  came  to  the  like  treatment  of  other  real 
personages  not  with  unclean  hands. 

Some  of  us  may  have  seen,  though  very  few  of 
us  can  possess,  a  very  rare  pamphlet,  which  was 
sold  for  as  much  as  £39  on  one  of  its  infrequent 
appearances  in  the  auction -rooms,  entitled  M7\ 
Thackeray,  3Ir.  Yates,  and  the  Garrick  Club.  In 
it  was  published  a  never-sent  reply  to  a  letter 
written  by  Thackeray  remonstrating  with  Yates 
on  the  contents  of  a  "pen-and-ink"  sketch  published 
by  the  latter  in  No.  6  of  a  periodical  called  Town 


"THE  MARQUIS   OF  STEYNE "        9 

Talk,  which  resulted  m  Yates's  expulsion  from  the 
Garrick  Club. 

In  this  unsent  letter  he  charged  Thackeray  with 
having  unjustifiably  introduced  portraits  both  in 
his  letterpress  and  illustrations.  Mr.  Stephen 
Price  appeared  as  Captain  Shindy  in  the  Book  of 
Snobs.  In  the  same  book  Thackeray  drew  on  a 
wood  block  what  was  practically  a  portrait  of 
Wyndham  Smith,  a  fellow-clubman.  This  appeared 
amongst  "Sporting  Snobs,"  INIr.  Smith  being  a 
well-known  sporting  man.  In  Pendennis  he  made 
a  sketch  of  a  former  member  of  the  Garrick  Club, 
Captain  Granby  Calcraft,  under  the  name  of 
Captain  Granby  Tiptoff.  In  the  same  book, 
under  the  transparent  guise  of  the  unforgettable 
Foker,  he  reproduced  every  characteristic,  both  in 
language,  manner,  and  gesture,  of  Mr.  Andrew 
Arcedeckne,  and  even  went  so  far  as  to  give  an 
unmistakable  portrait  of  him,  to  that  gentleman's 
great  annoyance. 

Besides  the  examples  given  by  Yates,  who  was 
himself  recognisable  as  George  Garbage  in  The 
Vii^ginians,  we  know,  too,  that  in  the  same  novel 
Theodore  Hook  appeared  as  Wagg,  just  as  he  did 


10  SUPPRESSED   PLATES 

as  Stanislaus  Hoax  in  Disraeli's  Vivian  G-7^eij,  and 
that  Alfred  Bunn  was  the  prototype  of  Mr. 
Dolphin.  Archdeacon  Allen  was  the  original  of 
Dobbin,  Lady  Langford  of  Lady  Kew ;  and  last, 
but  not  least,  we  have  lately  learned  from  INIrs. 
Ritchie  that  the  inimitable  Becky  had  undoubtedly 
her  incarnation. 

So  we  see  that  the  antecedent  improbability  is 
as  the  snakes  in  Iceland  ;  for  the  above  examples, 
which  no  doubt  could  be  largely  added  to,  prove 
that  Thackerav  did  not  hesitate  to  draw  direct 
from  the  model  when  it  suited  his  purpose. 

So  far  so  good.  Let  us  now  proceed  to  inquire 
into  the  identity  of  the  "JNlarquis  of  Steyne." 

That  his  protoype  was  a  JNIarquis  of  Hertford  is 
axiomatic  with  all  those  who  have  ever  taken  any 
interest  in  the  subject ;  but  when  we  come  to 
inquire  which  marquis  we  find  that  opinions  are 
astonishingly  at  variance.  It  would  seem  almost 
as  though  any  INIarquis  of  Hertford  would  serve, 
whereas  in  point  of  fact  the  portrait  Avould  be  the 
grossest  libel  upon  each  of  that  noble  line  save 
one ;  and  so  incidentally  we  shall,  by  making  the 
matter  clear,  rescue  from  calumny  an  honourable 


"THE  MARQUIS   OF   STEYNE"      11 

race,  which  has  hitherto  through  heedlessness  been 
tarred  with  the  same  brush  as  its  least  honourable 
representative. 

To  show  that  this  is  not  a  reckless  charge  of 
inaccuracy,  I  quote  from  four  letters  in  my 
possession  written  by  four  persons  most  likely  to 
have  special  knowledge  upon  the  subject. 

The  first,  which  is  from  a  well-known  printseller, 
informs  me  "that  the  Marquis  of  Steyne  in  Vanity 
Fair  was  Francis,  second  INIarquis  of  Hertford, 
who  died  in  1822." 

The  second,  which  is  from  one  more  intimately 
acquainted  with  the  family  than  any  other  living 
person,  says,  "  Unquestionably  Francis,  third 
Marquis  of  Hertford,  the  intimate  friend  of 
George  IV.,  was  the  prototype  of  the  Marquis  of 
Steyne  in  Thackeray's  Vanity  Fair."'' 

The  third  letter,  which  is  from  a  well-known 
London  editor,  in  general  the  best-informed  man  I 
have  ever  met,  says,  "  It  was  the  fourth  Lord,  who 
died  in  1870." 

The  last  of  the  four  letters  supports  this  view  and 
says :  "  It  was  the  fourth,  not  the  third,  INIarquis 
of  Hertford  who  was  supposed  to  be  the  prototype 


12  SUPPRESSED   PLATES 

of  Thackeray's  Marquis  of  Steyne.  .  .  .  He  was 
Richard  Seymour  Conway,  who  was  born  in  1800 
and  died  in  1870."^ 

Now,  considering  that  these  are  the  only 
opinions  for  which  I  have  asked,  and  that  they 
are  so  curiously  divergent,  it  will,  I  think,  be  clear 
that  it  is  time  an  authoritative  declaration  were 
forthcoming,  based  upon  independent  inquiries. 

It  may  as  well,  then,  be  stated  once  for  all  that 
no  one  who  has  taken  the  trouble  to  investigate 
the  lives  of  the  three  marquises  above  mentioned 
can  hesitate  for  a  moment  in  identifying  the 
"Marquis  of  Steyne"  with  the  third  Marquis  of 
Hertford.  To  those  who  are  curious  to  know 
very  full  particulars  about  these  noblemen  I 
would  recommend  the  perusal  of  an  interesting 
article  entitled  "Two  JNIarquises"  in  Lippincotfs 
Magazine  for  February  1874.  Nor  should  they 
fail  to  read  Disraeh's  Conhigsby,  and  compare 
*'  Lord  Monmouth "  and  his  creature  "  Rigby," 
whose  prototypes  were  the  same  Marquis  of 
Hertford     and    his    creature    Croker,     with     the 

1  As  I  write,  a  great  daily  newspaper  iuforms  the  world  that  it  was 
the  first  Marquis. 


-THE  MARQUIS   OF   STEYNE"      13 

"Marquis    of    Steyne"    and    his    managing    man 
"  Wenham." 

And,  whilst  we  are  identifying  the  third 
Marquis  in  Coningsby  and  Vanity  Fair,  reference 
may  be  made  to  another  most  unflattering 
portrait  of  that  notorious  nobleman  in  a  book 
published  anonymously  in  1844,  which  was 
immediately  suppressed,  but  is  now  not  infrequently 
to  be  found  in  second-hand  book  catalogues.  The 
book  was  (I  believe)  written  by  John  Mills,  and 
had  ten  clever  etched  plates  by  George  Standfast 
(probably  a  nom  de  plume).  Copies  in  the  parts  as 
published  are  excessively  rare.  The  title  of  the 
book  is  HHorsay  ;  or  the  Follies  of  the  Day,  by  a 
Man  of  Fashion}  It  dealt  with  the  escapades, 
vices,  and  adventures  of  well-known  men  of  the  day 
under  the  following  transparent  pseudonyms : 
Count  d'Horsay,  the  INIarquis  of  Hereford,  the 
Earl  of  Chesterlane,  Mr.  Pelham,  General  Reel, 
Lord  George  Eentick,  ]Mr.  George  Robbins, 
auctioneer,  the  Earl  of  Raspberry  Hill,  Benjamin 
D i,  Lord   Hunting-Castle,   and  others.      The 

1  This  scurrilous  and  poorly  written  book  has  lately  been  thought 
worthy  of  resurrection  and  republication. 


14  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

account  of  the  "  closing  scene  in  the  life  of  the 
greatest  debauchee  the  world  has  ever  seen,  the 
Marquis  of  Hereford,"  is  too  horrible  to  repeat. 

So  much  for  the  identity  of  the  "Marquis  of 
Steyne"  as  described  in  Thackeray's  letterpress, 
which  need  not  be  dwelt  upon  here  at  greater 
length,  seeing  that  the  immediate  object  of  this 
chapter  is  to  deal  with  the  accompanying  engraving 
and  its  history.  And  in  proceeding  to  this 
examination  it  should  not  be  forgotten,  in  fairness 
to  the  novelist,  that  Thackeray  has  explained  that 
his  characters  were  made  up  of  little  bits  of  various 
persons.  This  is  no  doubt  true  enough.  At  the 
same  time,  we  cannot  but  be  aware  that,  although 
the  details  may  have  been  gathered,  the  outline  has 
been  drawn  direct  from  the  life. 

Vanity  Fair  was  issued  originally  in  monthly 
parts.  Its  first  title  was  Vanity  Fair:  Pen  and 
Pencil  Sketches  of  English  Society.  Its  first 
number  was  dated  "January  1847,"  and  had 
"illustrations  on  steel  and  wood  by  the  Author.' 
On  p.  336  of  the  earliest  issue  of  this  first  edition 
appeared  the  wood  engraving  of  the  Marquis  of 
Steyne,   wanting  which  a  first  edition  is,  to  the 


"THE  MARQUIS  OF  STEYNE  "      15 

bibliomaniac,  Hamlet  with  Hamlet  left  out.  In 
the  later  issues,  the  engraving  (which  I  here 
reproduce)   was  omitted,  as  also  was  the  "  rustic 


THE    SUPPRESSED   PORTRAIT    OF   THE   MARQUIS    OF   STEYNE. 

type  "  in  which  the  title  appeared  on  the  first  page.^ 
The  publishers  were  INIessrs.  Bradbury  and  Evans, 

1  To  the  rabid  bibliophile  I  here  present  another  variation,  which 
has  hitherto  escaped  the  bookseller.  In  the  first  edition,  on  p.  453,  will 
be  found  the  misprint  "  Mr."  (for  "Sir")  Pitt  and  Lady  Jane  Crawley. 


16  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

as  was  natural,  Thackeray  being  at  this  time  on 
the  staff  of  Punch.  In  later  editions  of  the  novel, 
published  by  Messrs.  Smith,  Elder  and  Co.,  the 
engraving  reappears — viz.  on  p.  22  of  vol.  ii.  in  the 
standard  edition,  and  on  p.  158,  vol.  ii.,  of  the 
twenty-six- volume  edition.^ 

What  was  the  reason  for  its  sudden  removal 
immediately  after  publication  ?  As  I  have  said 
above,  it  is  commonly  stated  to  have  been  in 
consequence  of  a  threatened  action  for  libel,  of 
course  on  account  of  the  undoubted  likeness  of  the 
"  IMarquis  of  Steyne "  to  the  third  Marquis  of 
Hertford.  But  how  does  this  tally  with  facts  ? 
Lord  Hertford  had  died  in  1842,  whilst  the  first 
number  of  Vanity  Fair  did  not  appear  until  1847. 
Now  every  lawyer  knows  that  you  cannot  libel 
a  dead  man.  This  was  made  clear  some  few 
years  ago  (I  think)  in  the  case  of  the  Duke 
of  Vallombrosa  against  a  well-known  English 
journalist.  Therefore  it  is  quite  certain  that, 
although  legal  proceedings  might  have  been 
threatened,   they   would    certainly   have  collapsed. 

1  It  does  not  appear  amongst  the  illustrations  to  the  biographical 
edition,  which  are  restricted  to  the  full-page  plates. 


"THE  MARQUIS  OF  STEYNE"       17 

Further  than  that,  those  who  knew  the  fourth 
Marquis  are  aware  that  he  was  the  last  man  in  the 
world  to  embark  upon  a  lawsuit  or  court  publicity 
in  any  way.  And  if  any  doubt  upon  the  matter 
should  still  remain,  I  am  able  to  state  positively 
that  no  trace  is  to  be  discovered  amongst  the 
Hertford  family  papers  of  any  action  threatened  or 
brought  against  Thackeray  on  any  grounds  what- 
soever. I  think,  then,  that  we  may  dismiss  once 
for  all  this  aspect  of  the  case. 

At  the  same  time  it  is  not  impossible  that  some 
hint  may  have  reached  the  novelist's  ears  that  the 
illustration  gave  pain  to  persons  then  living,  and 
that  he  promptly  had  it  removed.  But  against 
this  view  there  is  a  very  strong  presumption.  If 
we  turn  the  leaves  of  our  original  issue  of  Vanity 
Fair,  we  shall,  on  p.  421,  find  another  wood 
engraving,  and  opposite  p.  458  a  full-page  steel 
engraving,  "  The  Triumph  of  Clytemnestra,"  both 
containing  portraits  of  "The  Marquis  of  Steyne." 
Now,  considering  that  that  nobleman's  august 
features  are  as  recognisable  in  these  as  in  the 
suppressed  engraving,  it  seems  unreasonable  to 
suppose  that  the  one  would   have  been  removed 


18  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

without  the  others,  in  consequence  of  family  repre- 
sentations. 

Possibly  the  real  truth  of  the  matter  is  a  very 
much  simpler  one.     It  may  have  been  either  that 
Thackeray  was  himself  disgusted  with  the  brutal 
frankness  of  the  picture  when  he  saw  it  printed, 
and  insisted  on  its  removal,  or  that  the  block  met 
with    some   accident.     Indeed,   I    am   inclined   to 
think,  judging  from   my  memory  of  the  subject, 
that  the  idea  of  an  action  for  libel  is  one  that  has 
only   found    expression    in    more    modern    book- 
sellers'  catalogues.      If  I    am   not   mistaken,    the 
older  booksellers  used  to  speak  of  the  engraving 
not  as  "  suppressed,"  but  as  "  extremely  rare,"  and 
that  it  was   supposed   to   have   disappeared  from 
later  issues  because  it  was   broken   before  many 
impressions  were  taken.     Of  course,  a  threatened 
action  for  libel,  on  account  of  its  striking  likeness 
to  a  member  of  the  aristocracy,  added  piquancy 
to   the   affair,    and    so    redounded   to   the   benefit 
of    the   vendor    of    the    earliest    issue    of    a   first 
edition ;   and   the   identification  of  Lord  Steyne's 
prototype,  in  the  letterpress,  gave  colour  to  the 
idea.     Once   set   going,   we   may  be   certain   that 


"THE  MARQUIS   OF  STEYNE  "      19 

the  legend  would  not  be  allowed  to  lapse  for  lack 
of  advertisement.    To  adapt  what  Dr.  Johnson  said 
of  the  "  Countess,"  "  Sir,"  said  he  to  Boswell,  "  in  the 
case  of  a  (marquis)  the  imagination  is  more  excited." 
The  accompanying  portraits  of  the  third  and 
fourth  Marquises  of  Hertford  give  the  reader  an 
opportunity  of  forming   his   own    opinion    in   the 
matter    of  identity.     That   of  the  third  Marquis 
is   from   the   engraving   by  William  Holl   of  the 
painting  by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  and  certainly 
seems  to  suggest,  in  the  prime  of  life,  the  features 
and  expression  which  Thackeray  has  portrayed  in 
old  age.     The  bald  head,  and  the  arrangement  of 
the  whiskers — which  are  allowed  to  approach  the 
corners  of  the  mouth — are  incontestable  points  of 
resemblance;   and  if  the  old  voluptuary  is  some- 
what more  battered  than  Lawrence's  rather  spruce 
model,  we  must  remember  that  his  portrait  was 
painted   by  the    courtly   President   of  the  Royal 
Academy  many   years   before   the   period   of  life 
at  which  he  is  introduced  to   us  by  the  novelist. 
Certainly  he   is   not   an   attractive  object ;  and  I 
was  amused  to  receive  a   letter  from  a  member 
of  the  family  to  whom  I  first  showed  the  wood 


20  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

ensravins:  in  which  these  words  occur  :  "  I  find  we 
have  no  portrait  whatever  of  the  Lord  Hertford  in 
question,  and  am  not  surprised  at  it  if  he  at  all 
resembled  that  of  the  Marquis  in  Vanity  Fair  ! "  ^ 

As  regards  the  fourth  Marquis,  it  is  a  curious 
fact  that,  notwithstanding  his  vast  wealth,  and  his 
tastes  as  an  artist  and  connoisseur,  no  painted 
or  engraved  portrait  of  him  is  known.  The 
photograph  here  reproduced  is  the  only  counter- 
feit presentment  extant,  and  is  enough,  if  further 
evidence  were  needed,  to  dispose  for  ever  of  the 
idea  that  he  was  the  prototype  of  the  Marquis  of 
Steyne.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  remind  the 
reader  that  it  is  to  him,  through  Sir  Richard  and 
Lady  Wallace,  that  the  nation  owes  a  debt  of 
gratitude  for  the  splendid  collection  now  housed 
in  perpetuity  in  Hertford  House." 

1  This  is  the  description  of  the  Marquis  in  Coningsby :  "  Lord 
Monmouth  was  in  height  above  the  middle  size,  but  somewhat  portly 
and  corpulent ;  his  countenance  was  strongly  marked  :  sagacity  on  the 
brow,  sensuality  in  the  mouth  and  jaw  ;  his  head  was  bald,  but  there 
were  remains  of  the  rich  brown  hair  on  which  he  once  prided  himself. 
His  large,  deep  blue  eye,  madid,  and  yet  piercing,  showed  that  the 
secretions  of  his  brain  were  apportioned  half  to  voluptuousness,  half 
to  common  sense."  This  might  well  pass  as  a  description  of  the 
Thackeray  drawing. 

-  Just  before  Lady  Wallace's  death,  an  examination  of  the  Hertford 
House  library  failed  to  discover  a  first  edition  of  Vanity  Fair,  in  which 


THE    THIRn    IMAUyl'IS    OF    Hf:RTFORI). 

(FiYini  the  engraving  by  W.  Holl,  of  the  painting  by  Sir  Thmiias  Lawrence.) 


THK    KOI   RTII    iMAHQirS    OF    I1KT{TI(IHI). 

(Fi'oiu  a  plioto^iapli.) 


"THE  MARQUIS  OF   STEYNE"      21 

It  will  be  noticed  that  in  this  photograph 
Lord  Hertford  wears  his  Star  of  the  Order  of  the 
Garter,  to  obtain  which  he  made  the  "  tremendous 
sacrifice  "  of  which  an  amusing  account  is  given  in 
the  Lipiy'mcott  article  mentioned  above.  Of  him 
the  Speaker  wrote  at  the  time  of  his  death  : 

Living  in  Paris  a  quiet  and  rather  solitary  life — in  habits 
more  a  Frenchman  than  an  Englishman ;  in  tastes  an  artist 
and  a  connoisseur ;  in  purse  and  opportunity  unlimited  by 
any  niggard  need  of  self-control — the  fourth  Marquis  of 
Hertford  busied  himself  in  gathering  together  from  the 
treasure-houses  of  Europe  innumerable  precious  specimens 
of  the  painter's,  the  goldsmith's,  and  the  cabinetmaker's  art. 
Year  after  year,  with  tranquil  perseverance,  he  heaped  up 
on  every  side  of  him  all  the  beautiful  objects  on  which  he 
could  lay  hands — pictures,  miniatures,  furniture,  enamels, 
china  and  plate,  bronzes,  and  coats  of  armour — until  his 
storehouses  were  full  to  overflowing  of  treasures  which, 
except  for  the  pleasure  of  procuring  them,  he  could  hardly 
ever  have  enjoyed.  In  this  congenial  task  he  was  assisted 
by  a  young  Englishman,  the  secret  of  whose  connection  with 
the  Hertford  family,  if  any  such  there  was,  the  public  has 
never  penetrated  yet.  To  this  young  Englishman,  who  was 
well  known  and  liked  in  Parisian  society  in  the  tawdry 
splendour  of  the  Second  Empire,  and  whose  active  generosity 

I  fancied  some  note  might  possibly  have  been  found.  This  was  probably 
due  to  the  fact  that  a  large  number  of  the  Hertford  books  were  destroyed 
in  the  Pantechnicon  fire. 


22  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

won  him  wide  esteem  in  that  desolated  capital  amid  the 
terrible  events  of  the  winter  of  1870-71,  Lord  Hertford 
bequeathed  the  wonderful  possessions  which  he  had  accumu- 
lated in  a  lifetime  of  discriminating  labour.  When  the 
Franco- German  War  and  the  Commune  were  over,  Richard 
Wallace  brought  his  spoils  safely  home,  and  exhibited  them 
for  a  time  at  the  Bethnal  Green  Museum  while  he  built  the 
great  galleries  to  hold  them  in  Manchester  Square.  But 
even  here  they  were  not  destined  to  bring  much  happiness 
to  their  possessor.  After  a  short  time  Sir  Richard  Wallace 
was  left  heirless — like  Lord  Hertford — by  a  cruel  stroke  of 
fate ;  and  now,  by  his  widow's  gift,  the  splendid  inheritance, 
which  has  passed  so  quickly  from  the  keeping  of  the  hands 
that  laid  it  up,  goes  to  enrich  a  public  which  will  not  be 
ungrateful  for  the  donor's  rare  munificence,  or  unmindful  of 
the  sad  and  curious  story  it  recalls.^ 

To  return  again  to  the  suppressed  wood  engrav- 
ing itself,  it  is  curious  to  notice  that  old  "Lady 
Kew "  of  The  Newcomes  was  sister  to  Lord 
Steyne.     Now  the  name  "Kew"  at  once  suggests 

1  A  footnote  on  p.  229,  vol.  iv.  of  G.  E.  C.'s  Complete  Peerage 
says  :  "[The  fourth  Marquis]  is  said  never  to  have  been  in  England. 
He  left  his  Irish  estates  (worth  £'50,000  a  year)  and  most  of  his 
personalty  (which  included  the  well-known  Hertford  collection  of 
pictures)  to  Sir  Richard  Wallace,  Bart,  (so  cr.  1866),  who  is  supposed 
to  have  been  an  illegit.  son,  either  of  himself  (when  aged  18),  or  of  his 
father,  or  even  (not  improbably)  of  his  mother  ;  which  Richard  (/>.  in 
London,  26th  July  1818)  d.  s.p.  at  Paris,  20th  July  1890,  in  his  72nd 
year,  and  was  bur.  in  the  family  vault  at  Pcre-la-Chaise.  Sir  Richard's 
'  art  treasures '  (derived  as  above  stated)  were  valued  at  his  death  in 
1890  at  above  two  millions." 


"THE  MARQUIS  OF   STEYNE  "      23 

to  those  conversant  with  the  early  doings  of  the 
century  the  nickname  of  the  notorious  Duke  of 
Queensberry,  known  to  all  and  sundry  as  "  Old  Q," 
and  sets  us  considering  why  the  name  should 
suggest  itself  to  Thackeray  in  connection  with 
Lord  Hertford.     And  what  do  we  find  ? 

When  the  third  INIarquis  was  but  twenty-one, 
he  married  a  young  lady  named  Marie  Fagniani. 
She  was  believed  to  be  the  daughter  of  the  Duke 
of  Queensberry  and  an  opera  dancer  of  that  name. 
Nothing  would  be  more  natural,  therefore,  than 
that  Thackeray,  having  saturated  himself  with  the 
surroundings  of  the  prototypes  of  his  characters, 
should,  probably  half  unconsciously,  have  seized 
upon  a  capital  name  suggested  to  him  in  the 
course  of  preparing  for  his  novel,  and  so  adapted 
it  to  his  requirements.  This  suggestion  I  only 
make  for  what  it  is  worth.  It  may,  of  course, 
merely  be  that  a  search  through  the  suburban 
directory  suggested  the  name,  as  was  no  doubt  the 
case  in  apportioning  to  her  ladyship's  husband  his 
second  title  of  Lord  Walham.  At  any  rate,  the 
coincidence  seems  worth  recording. 

In  conclusion,  there  can  be  no  possible  doubt 


24  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

that  so  far  as  Thackeray's  letterpress  is  concerned, 
the  prototype  of  the  Marquis  of  Steyne  (Lord  of 
the  Powder  Closet,  etc.  etc.)  was  Francis  Charles 
Seymour  Conway  (third  JMarquis  of  Hertford)  of 
his  branch ;  Earl  of  Hertford  and  Yarmouth, 
Viscount  Eeauchamp,  Baron  Conway,  and  Baron 
of  Ragley  in  England  ;  and  Baron  Conway  and 
Kilultagh  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland ;  and  as 
regards  the  suppressed  wood  engraving,  there  will, 
I  think,  be  little  question  that  Thackeray  the 
artist  dotted  his  is  by  an  intentional  representation 
of  the  noble  lord's  not  altogether  attractive 
features. 

It  is,  however,  only  fair  to  state  that  Lord 
Hertford  was  probably  by  no  means  the  un- 
mitigated scoundrel  that  those  familiar  with  the 
"  Marquis  of  Steyne "  might  be  led  to  suppose. 
That  he  participated  in  all  the  amusements  and 
most  of  the  follies  of  a  notorious  society  there  can 
be  little  doubt.  At  the  same  time,  we  have  it  on 
record  (in  the  somewhat  pompous  diction  of  the 
period)  that  he  was  extensively  read  in  ancient  and 
modern  literature,  that  his  judgment  was  remark- 
able  for   its    solidity   and    sagacity,    and   that    his 


TIIK    TMIHI)    AlAinjI  IS    OK    HKHTIOHII    WIIKN     I.OHl)    \AH.M<tl  Til 

(Fidiii  tile  colf.iiri-'d  I'liricatiiVf  by  Hicliaiil  Diiilitciii.) 


"THE   MARQUIS  OF  STEYNE  "      25 

conversation  Avas  enlivened  by  much  of  that 
refined  and  quaint  pleasantry  which  distinguished 
his  near  relative,  Horace  Walpole.  He  was  a 
distinguished  patron  of  all  the  arts  ;  and  those  who 
were  more  intimately  acquainted  with  his  private 
life  gave  him  the  still  higher  praise  of  being  a 
warm,  generous,  and  unalterable  friend.  "  It  is 
but  justice  to  add,"  to  quote  the  final  words  of  the 
notice  referred  to,  "that  the  writer  has  accident- 
ally become  acquainted  with  instances  of  his  Lord- 
ship's benevolence,  the  liberality  of  which  was 
equalled  only  by  the  delicacy  with  which  it  was 
conferred,  and  the  scrupulous  care  with  which  he 
endeavoured  to  conceal  it." 

The  caricature  portrait  of  the  third  INIarquis 
here  reproduced  was  etched,  as  will  be  seen,  by 
Richard  Dighton  in  1818,  when  this  Marquis's 
father  was  alive,  and  he  was  only  the  Earl  of 
Yarmouth.  The  watermark  on  the  paper  is  1826, 
which  explains  the  inscription  "  Marquis  of  Hert- 
ford," evidently  a  later  addition — an  ex  ^Jost  facto 
puzzle  which  proved  insoluble  until  it  occurred  to 
me  to  hold  the  portrait  up  to  the  light. 


CHAPTER   III 


(< 


THE    SUPPRESSED    PORTRAIT    OF    DICKENS,    "  PICK- 
WICK,"   "THE    BATTLE    OF    LIFE,"    AND    GRIMALDI 

Having  dealt  in  the  last  chapter  with  the 
suppression  of  the  well-known  Thackeray  wood- 
cut of  the  "  JNIarquis  of  Steyne,"  we  naturally  turn 
next  in  order  to  the  other  great  Victorian  novelist, 
Charles  Dickens.  Much,  of  course,  has  been 
written  about  the  Buss  plates  in  Pickwick,  and 
much  about  the  "  Fireside  Scene "  in  Oliver 
Twist.  All  readers  of  Forster's  Life  of  Charles 
Dickens  know  something  of  the  wood  engraving 
in  The  Battle  of  Life  which  ought  to  have  been, 
but  never  was,  cancelled  ;  and  some  know  what  to 
look  for  in  the  vignette  title  of  Martin  Chuzzlewit. 
It  is,  however,  time  that  the  scattered  details 
should  be  grouped,  that  reproductions  of  the  plates 
themselves  should   make  reference  easy  to  those 

26 


DICKENS,   "PICKWICK,"  ETC.        27 

who  would  identify  their  possessions,  and  that  the 
additional  information  which  is  in  some  cases 
scattered  about  in  various  impermanent  writings 
of  my  own  and  others  should  be  focussed  for  the 
greater  convenience  of  the  collector. 

In  the  first  place,  I  shall  present  to  the  reader  a 
suppressed  portrait  of  the  great  novelist,  which  has, 
I  believe,  never  since  been  reproduced.  It  was 
published  about  the  year  1837  by  Churton,  but 
as  to  the  name  of  the  artist  by  whom  it  was  etched 
there  is  a  mystery  which  yet  awaits  solution.  The 
plate  is,  as  will  be  noticed,  signed  with  the  familiar 
pen-name  "Phiz,"  but  was  almost  immediately 
repudiated  by  the  chartered  bearer  of  that  title, 
H.  K.  Browne.  It  was  promptly  withdrawn  from 
publication,  and  is  now,  as  a  necessary  con- 
sequence, much  souglit  after  by  the  collector.^ 
Of  it  the  author  of  Charles  Dickens,  the  Story 
of  his  Life,  writes  : 

A   very   remarkable  [portrait]    was   etched    about    1837 
with  the  name  "  Phiz  "  at  the  foot.     It  represents  Dickens 

^  Since  writing  this,  I  have  experienced  a  piece  of  scurvy  luck. 
Entering  a  shop  in  the  outskirts  of  Birmingham,  I  saw  an  impression 
of  the  etching  lying  on  a  table.  I  inquired  its  price  and  was  met  by  the 
answer  that  it  had  just  been  sold  to  a  lady  for  eighteenpence  ! 


28  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

seated  on  a  chair  and  holding  a  portfoHo.  In  the  back- 
ground a  Punch-and-Judy  performance  is  going  on.  The 
face  has  none  of  that  delicacy  and  softness  about  it  which 
are  observable  in  the  Maclise  portrait.  It  looks,  however, 
more  like  the  real  young  face  of  the  older  man,  as  revealed 
in  the  photograph  now  publishing  [i.e.  just  after  Dickens's 
death].  This  portrait  is  very  rare,  and  it  is  understood 
that  it  was  withdrawn  from  publication  soon  after  it 
appeared,  Mr.  Hablot  K.  Browne,  the  genuine  "Phiz,'"" 
denies  all  knowledge  of  it. 

The  Hotten  memoir  thus  whets  the  appetites 
of  its  readers,  but  does  not  offer  to  satisfy  them  by 
a  reproduction.  This  obvious  duty  I  therefore 
here  take  the  opportunity  of  discharging,  and 
would  advise  the  book-hunter  to  make  a  mental 
note  of  the  etching  in  that  pix  of  the  brain  where 
is  secreted  the  reagent  which  separates  the  rare 
gold  of  the  bookseller's  threepenny  box  from  its 
too  ordinary  dross.  The  reproduction  here  given 
is  about  the  size  of  the  original  etching. 

So  much  for  the  suppressed  portrait.  Now 
let  us  take  up  our  first  edition  of  Picktvick\  and 
say  what  has  to  be  said  about  the  much-discussed 
Buss  plates  and  their  substitutes. 

Pickwick^  as  we  all  know,  was  first  published 
in  parts,  and  only  one  number  had  appeared  when 


V.il  I: 


--'iSs^ 


^^ 


;:??§:- 


THE    SUPPRESSED    PORTRAIT    OF    L  HARI.ES    J)I(;KEXS. 


DICKENS,   "PICKWICK,"  ETC.        29 

Robert  Seymour,  its  illustrator,  died  by  his  own 
hand.  Messrs.  Chapman  and  Hall,  the  publishers, 
were  at  their  wits'  end  to  get  the  new  number 
illustrated  in  time  for  publication.  Jackson,  the 
well-known  wood-engraver,  who  was  at  the  time 
working  for  them,  proposed  for  the  task  R.  W. 
Buss,  a  "gentleman  already  well  known  to  the 
public  as  a  very  humorous  and  talented  artist." 
The  publishers  gladly  adopted  the  suggestion,  and 
the  appointment  was  made. 

All  this  we  find  very  fully  set  out  in  Mr.  Percy 
Fitzgerald's  History  of  Pickwick^  to  which  I 
would  refer  the  reader  who  is  anxious  to  acquaint 
himself  with  details  of  the  transaction.  The  Buss 
etchings,  which  we  here  reproduce,  had  for  their 
subjects  "  The  Cricket  INIatch  "  and  *'  Tupman  and 
Rachel,"  and  are  to  be  found  respectively  opposite 
pp.  69  and  74  of  the  earliest  issues  of  the  first 
edition  of  the  immortal  romance.  They  were,  in 
the  words  of  the  artist  himself,  **  abominably  bad," 
and  he  was  immediately  superseded  as  illustrator 
by  H.  K.  Browne,  who  was  destined  to  be  insepar- 
ably connected  with  the  novelist's  work  for  so  long 
a  period. 


30  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

This  episode  has  been  so  often  dwelt  upon,  and 
so  exhaustively  dealt  with,  that  I  shall  not  do 
much  more  than  point  out  how  those  who  have 
written  on  the  subject  have  altogether  missed 
what  is  perhaps  the  most  important  link  in  the 
whole  chain  of  circumstances.  So  put  to  it,  as  I 
have  said,  were  the  publishers  to  get  the  new 
number  out  in  time  lest  an  expectant  public  should 
be  disappointed,  that  they  were  forced  to  fix  upon 
Seymour's  substitute  without  consulting  Dickeiis. 
This  was  really  the  whole  crucc  of  the  situation. 
The  author  only  recognised  the  failure  of  the 
plates.  He  knew  nothing  of  the  difficulties  under 
which  Buss  had  laboured,  and  so  naturally  made 
no  allowances,  and  knew  of  no  reason  why  sub- 
sequent ones  should  be  better.  The  plates  un- 
questionably were  poor,  but  we  find  from  Mr. 
Buss's  own  private  MS.,  to  which,  by  his  son's 
kindness,  I  have  had  access,  that  this  was  not  by 
any  means  mainly  the  fault  of  the  artist.  He  had 
previously  had  no  experience  in  etching,  and  only 
undertook  the  work  after  much  pressure,  to 
accommodate  the  publishers.  To  quote  from  his 
own  account :  \ 


''•'^^Sfe^r-Si^ 


Tin:    '•  I'K  KWK  K  "    SI  IM'UKSSKI)    I'LATK  :     "TIIK    I  RI(  KET    MATdl. 

(By  II.  \V.  I'.nss.) 


DICKENS,   "PICKWICK,"  ETC.        31 

At  Seymour's  death,  Hall  engaged  me  to  illustrate 
Charles  Dickens's  Pickwick.  I  commenced  practice,  and 
worked  hard,  I  may  say  day  and  night,  for  at  least  a  month 
on  etching,  and  I  furnished  the  illustrations  for  Pickzoick. 
Without  any  reason  assigned.  Hall  broke  his  engagement 
with  me,  in  a  manner  at  once  unjust  and  unhandsome. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  plates,  as  they 
appeared,  were  not  etched  by  Buss  at  all,  but  by 
a  professional  etcher  after  his  designs.  And  it  is 
curious  to  note  that  each  of  the  plates  is,  notwith- 
standing, inscribed,  "  Drawn  &  Etch'd  by  R.  W. 
Buss." 

The  artist's  bitterness  against  his  employers  was 
not  unnatural.  At  the  same  time,  we  must  re- 
member that  the  fact  that  they  had  on  the  spur 
of  the  moment  to  decide  upon  an  artist,  without 
consulting  Dickens,  puts  the  matter  in  a  very 
different  light.  The  fortunes  of  the  venture  were 
at  stake.  The  author,  at  all  hazards,  must  be 
humoured.  His  will  was  paramount,  and  when 
he  insisted  upon  Buss's  supersession  by  H.  K. 
Browne,  there  was  practically  an  end  of  the 
matter.  Happily  Buss's  labour  was  not  all 
lost,  and  it  was  with  much  pleasure  that  I  seized 
the  opportunity  offered  me  by  the  editor  of  the 


32  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

Magazine  of  Ai't  in  June  1902,  to  point  out  in 
that  publication  how  perverse  has  been  the  fate 
which  has  made  the  name  of  an  artist  of  no  mean 
order  more  famihar  by  his  few  failures  than  by  his 
many  successes.  It  is  not  generally  known  that 
there  are  in  existence  two  etched  plates  by  Buss 
showing  that  he  contemplated  a  series  of  extra 
illustrations  to  Pickwick.  The  one  is  a  title-page 
with  INIr.  Pickwick  being  crowned ;  the  other  is 
rather  a  poor  rendering  of  "  The  Break-down." 

But  to  return  to  the  plates  themselves  :  only 
about  seven  hundred  copies  were  published  when 
plates  by  Browne  were  substituted  for  them. 
"  The  Cricket  Match  "  was  wholly  suppressed,  and 
the  subject  of  "  Tupman  and  Rachel "  was  etched 
over  again,  considerably  altered,  but  evidently 
founded  upon  the  Buss  plate.  The  latter  is  here 
reproduced  for  the  purpose  of  comparison. 

That  every  Dickens  collector  desires  to  possess 
one  of  the  seven  hundred  copies  of  the  first  issue 
of  the  first  edition  which  contain  the  Buss  plates, 
is  a  matter  of  course,  and  enough  has  been  said  to 
make  clear  the  reason  of  such  desire.  Should 
any  of  my  readers  fail  to  sympathise,  he  must  take 


THE    "i'IC'KWICk"    SUPPRESSED    PLATE    '•TIPMAX    AM)    RACHEL." 

(i;y  R.  W.  Buss.) 


TUPHIAN    AM)    KA(HKL. 
(By  H.  K.  Browne.) 


DICKENS,   "PICKWICK,"  ETC.        33 

it  as  an  incontrovertible  sign  that  he  is  immune  from 
that  most  delightful  of  all  diseases,  bibliomania. 

It  need  only  be  added  that,  in  the  beautiful 
"Victorian  Edition"  of  the  novel,  published  in  two 
volumes  by  INIessrs.  Chapman  and  Hall  in  1887, 
facsimiles  may  be  seen  of  the  original  drawings 
made  for  the  suppressed  plates,  as  well  as  two 
unpublished  drawings  prepared  by  Mr.  Buss,  but 
not  used.  The  subjects  of  these  are  "Mr. 
Pickwick  at  the  Review,"  and  "  INIr.  Wardle  and 
his  Friends  under  the  Influence  of  the  Salmon." 
The  first  is  an  excellent  drawing,  and  goes  far  to 
prove  that,  had  Buss  been  given  time,  he  would 
have  no  more  failed  as  illustrator  of  Pickidck 
than  he  did  as  illustrator  of  various  other  most 
successful  publications.  The  same  edition  also 
contains  facsimiles  of  an  unused  drawing  by 
"Phiz,"  "Mr.  Winkle's  First  Shot,"  and  of  a 
water-colour  drawing  of  "  Tom  Smart  and  the 
Chair,"  sent  in  to  the  publishers  by  John  Leech 
as  a  specimen  of  his  work.  From  which  it  will 
be  seen  that  the  "Victorian  Edition,"  limited  to 
two  thousand  copies,  is  also  one  which  every 
Dickens  lover  ought,  if  possible,  to  possess. 


34  SUPrilESSED   PLATES 

The  originals  of  the  Buss  drawings  were  in  the 
possession  of  the  artist's  daughter,  Miss  Frances 
Mary  Buss,  tlie  well-known  founder  of  the  North 
London  Collegiate  and  Camden  Schools,  until  her 
death  a  few  years  ago.  They  were  then  sold,  and 
I  have  been  unable  to  discover  into  whose  hands 
they  have  passed. 

So  much  for  the  Pickwick  suppressed  plates, 
which,  if  strict  chronology  were  to  be  observed, 
should  naturally  be  followed  by  an  account  of  the 
"  Rose  Maylie  and  Oliver  "  plates  in  Olive?^  Twist. 
These,  however,  we  shall  hold  over  for  another 
chapter,  as  they  will  have  to  be  considered  at  some 
length.  INIeanwhile,  we  will  deal  shortly  with  the 
curious  wood  engraving  in  The  Battle  of  Life, 
and  with  the  etching  of  "  The  Last  Song "  in 
The  Memoirs  of  Joseph  Grimaldi.  The  former 
is  so  far  germane  to  our  subject  that  it  should 
have  been  suppressed,  but,  out  of  consideration 
for  the  artist,  was  not. 

Every  Dickens  collector  desires  to  possess  the 
complete  set  of  the  "  Christmas  Books "  in  their 
dainty  red  cloth  bindings,  dated  from  1843  to 
1848.     A  really  desirable  set  includes,  of  course, 


^st 


'•7,;T^  <> -  :r-  ^'.OAL ^ ic  1-  • 


THE    BATTLE    OP    LIFE. 

"  Leech's  grave  mistake." 


36  SUPrRESSED   PLATES 

the  Christinas  Car^ol,^  with  coloured  plates  by 
Leech,  with  the  green  end-papers  and  "  stave  1 "  ; 
The  Chimes,  with  the  publishers'  names  within 
the  engraved  part  of  the  title-page ;  and  IVie 
Battle  of  Life,  with  the  ])ublishers'  names  on  both 
titles.  But  it  is  only  the  last  of  these  that  is 
entitled  to  mention  in  a  treatise  on  cancelled 
illustrations,  and  that,  as  I  have  said,  not  because 
it  was  suppressed,  but  because  it  should  have  been. 
By  those  who  are  familiar  with  the  story  it 
will  be  remembered  that  an  early  part  of  the  plot 
leads  one  to  suppose  that  Marion  Jeddler  had 
eloped  with  INIichael  Warden,  when,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  she  had  merely  escaped  to  her  aunt. 
Leech,  who  was  engaged  as  illustrator,  was 
immensely  busy,  and  only  read  so  much  of  the 
story  as  seemed  necessary  for  his  purpose.  As  a 
result  he  was  deceived,  as  Dickens  intended  his 
readers  should  be,  and  designed  the  double  illustra- 
tion here  reproduced,  in  which  the  festivities  to 
welcome  the  bridegroom  at  the  top  of  the  page 

^  It  may  be  mentioned  that  there  are  two  or  three  copies  of  the 
Christmas  Carol  known  with  the  title-page  and  half-title  printed  in 
green  and  red,  instead  of  in  red  and  blue.  Much  store  is  laid  by  this 
variation  amongst  really  moonstruck  collectors. 


DICKENS,   "PICKWICK,"  ETC.        37 

contrast  with  the  flight  of  the  bride  in  company 
with  jMichael  AVarden  represented  below.  Thus 
was  Dickens  curiously  "hoist  with  his  own 
petard."  And  the  curious  thing  is  that,  notwith- 
standing the  publicity  given  to  the  mistake  in 
Forster's  Life  of  Dickens,  this  tragic  woodcut, 
which  Avrongs  poor  JNIarion's  innocence  and  makes 
a  hasli  of  the  whole  story,  is  reproduced  in  the 
reprints  up  to  this  very  day.  The  poor  girl's 
tragic  figure  remains,  and  seems  likely  to  continue 
to  do  so,  a  victim  to  the  stereotype. 

This  episode  is  generally  referred  to  as  "  Leech's 
grave  mistake,"  and  grave  undoubtedly  it  was ; 
but  the  matter  has  its  bright  side,  which  redounds 
to  the  credit  of  the  great  novelist.  I  take  the 
liberty  of  quoting  from  what  has  always  seemed 
to  me  a  very  noble  letter  when  we  remember  that 
Dickens  was  of  all  men  most  sensitive  to  any 
shortcomings  in  the  work  of  his  collaborators. 
He  writes  to  Forster  : 

When  I  first  saw  it  it  was  with  a  horror  and  agony  not 
to  be  expressed.  Of  course  I  need  not  tell  you,  my  dear 
fellow,  Warden  has  no  business  in  the  elopement  scene.  He 
was  never  there.  In  the  first  hot  sweat  of  this  surprise  and 
novelty  I  was  going  to  implore  the  printing  of  that  sheet  to 


438323 


38  SUPPUESSED  PLATES 

be  stopped,  and  the  figure  taken  out  of  the  block.  But 
when  I  thought  of  the  pain  that  this  might  give  to  our  kind- 
hearted  Leech,  and  that  what  is  such  a  monstrous  enormity 
to  me,  as  never  having  entered  my  brain,  may  not  so  present 
itself  to  others,  I  became  more  composed,  though  the  fact  is 
wonderful  to  me. 

Of  course,  had  it  been  in  these  days  of  hurried 
publication,  Dickens  would  hardly  have  given  the 
matter  a  second  thouoht.  The  averao-e  illustrator 
of  to-day  is  curiously  superior  to  the  requirements 
of  his  author.  He  either  does  not  read  the  episodes 
that  he  is  called  upon  to  illustrate,  or,  if  he  reads 
them,  he  does  not  grasp  their  meaning,  or,  if  he 
grasps  their  meaning,  the  meaning  does  not  meet 
with  his  approval.  At  any  rate,  he  constantly 
makes  a  hash  of  the  whole  thing.  Take  for 
example  Penelopes  English  Experiences,  by  JNIiss 
Kate  Wiggin,  now  lying  before  me.  Look  at  the 
illustration,  opposite  p.  58,  of  Lady  de  Wolfe's 
butler,  who  struck  terror  into  Penelope's  soul 
because  he  did  not  wear  a  liver ij,  and  try,  if  you 
can,  to  recognise  him  in  the  shoulder-knotted, 
stripe-waistcoated,  plush-breeched,  silk-stockinged 
menial  with  an  "  unapproachable  haughtiness  of 
demeanour,"  which   the   illustrator   has  portrayed. 


DICKENS,   "PICKWICK,"  ETC.        39 

Nor  is  this  one  of  a  few  exceptional  cases :  their 
number  might  be  multiphed  ad  infinitum. 

But  to  return  to  The  Battle  of  Life.  Curiously 
enough,  there  is  another  little  episode  connected 
with  this  book,  never,  I  believe,  noticed  before, 
which  accentuates  our  impression  of  the  generosity 
of  Dickens's  character. 

Three  years  after  its  publication  a  somewhat 
scurrilous  little  volume  (now  excessively  rare), 
bearing  the  allusive  title  Tlie  Battle  of  London 
Life;  or  Boz  and  Ms  Secreta7~y,  issued  from  the 
press.  It  was  illustrated  by  six  lithographs  signed 
with  the  name  of  George  Augustus  Sala.  It  was 
a  poor  enough  performance,  but  attracted  attention 
by  its  ad  captaiidum  title,  and  the  portrait  of  "  Boz 
in  his  Study."  It  is  an  imaginary  and  far  from 
complimentary  account  of  Dickens's  employment 
of  a  secretary,  whose  occupation  it  is  to  show  him 
round  the  haunts  of  vice  in  London,  by  way  of 
providing  "local  colour  "  for  the  novels.  Eventually 
the  secretary  turns  out  to  be  a  detective,  who  has 
been  told  off  by  the  Government  to  discover 
the  nature  of  the  novelist's  intimacy  with  the 
revolutionist,     INIazzini.       It     is     a    vulgar    little 


40  SUPPRESSED   PLATES 

brochure,  and,  for  all  its  futility,  must  have  been 
very  distasteful  to  the  idol  of  the  day.  It  was 
therefore  the  more  magnanimous  of  Dickens  to 
ignore  the  part  which  Sala  had  in  it,  and  to  speak 
so  generously  of  him  as  we  find  him  doing  in  the 
Life,  besides  employing  him  and  pushing  him, 
as  he  did  largely  later  on,  in  his  periodicals.  A 
smaller  man  would  not  have  allowed  himself  to 
forget  such  youthful  indiscretions,  for  "  memory 
always  obeys  the  commands  of  the  heart." 

Judged  as  a  work  of  art.  The  Battle  of  Life  is 
perhaps  the  least  successful  of  Dickens's  "Christmas 
Books."  Edward  FitzGerald's  opinion  of  it  was 
shown  in  an  autograph  letter  which  came  into  the 
market  only  the  other  day.  "What  a  wretched 
affair  is  Jlie  Battle  of  Life  ! "  he  writes  ;  "  it  scarce 
even  has  the  few  good  touches  that  generally 
redeem  Dickens." 

Whilst  we  are  on  the  subject  of  an  illustration 
which  should  have  been  suppressed  but  was  not, 
it  should  be  pointed  out  that  this  was  not  the 
only  occasion  upon  which  Leech  misunderstood 
Dickens's  purport.  This  we  learn  from  Mr. 
r.   G.    Kitton's    monumental   work,   Dickens   and 


~>^' 


^3gT^ 


''/,!  /     -    'r*."^/,-'^ ,. 


"tiik  last  t?0N(;"   with  thi:  si  im'rksski)  isorder. 
(By  George  Cruikshank.) 


DICKENS,   "PICKWICK,"  ETC.        41 

his  Illustrators.     Here  he  tells  us  that  in  another 
Christmas   book.    The   Chimes,    Leech   delineated, 
in  place  of  Richard  as  described  in  the  text,  an 
extremely  ragged  and  dissipated-looking  character, 
with  a  battered  hat  upon  his  head.     When  the 
novelist   saw   it    the    drawing    had    already   been 
engraved,    but   the   woodcut    was    promptly   sup- 
pressed ;  there  still  exists,  however,  an  impression 
of  the  cancelled  engraving,  which  is  bound  up  with 
what  is  evidently  a   unique   copy  of  The  Chimes 
(now   the   property  of  Mr.  J.  P.  Dexter),  where 
blank  spaces  are  left  for  some  of  the  woodcuts. 
This   particular   copy  is   probably  the   publishers' 
"  make-up,"  which  had  accidentally  left  their  hands. 
Let    us   now   consider    for    a   moment   a   very 
remarkable   etching    which    was,    so    far    only   as 
regards  an  important   portion   of  it,  cancelled  in 
all   but   the  very  first   issue   of  The  3Iemoirs   of 
Joseph  Giimaldi.     These  were   published   in  two 
volumes   in    1838.      Besides   writing   the   preface, 
Dickens  was  only  responsible  for  the  editing  of 
Mr.  Egerton  Wilks's  manuscript,  which  had  been 
prepared   from   autobiographical   notes.      A   good 
deal  of  fault  was  found  with  the  work,  particularly 


42  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

on  the  ground  that  Dickens  himself  could  never 
have  seen  Grimaldi.  To  this  he  very  pertinently 
replied,  "I  don't  believe  that  Lord  Braybrooke 
had  more  than  the  very  slightest  acquaintance 
with  Mr.  Pepys,  whose  memoirs  he  edited  two 
centuries  after  he  died  ! "  ^ 

The  volumes  are  now  most  valued  for  the 
twelve  etchings  by  George  Cruikshank ;  but  the 
important  thing  from  the  bibliolater's  point  of 
view  is  to  possess  the  earliest  issue  with  "The  Last 
Song"  sm^rounded  by  a  grotesque  border.  This 
border,  which  is  here  produced,  was  removed 
from  the  plate  after  the  first  issue  of  the  first 
edition.  I  have  just  had  offered  to  me  a  copy 
of  this  edition  containing  "  The  Last  Song  "  in  the 
two  states,  i.e.  with  and  without  the  border,  for 
the  modest  sum  of  eight  guineas  ! 

^  My  attention  was  lately  called  to  a  copy  of  the  memoirs  in  which 
the  former  owner  had  pasted  the  following  amusingly  irrelevant  note  : 
— ''At  the  Beckford  sale  a  copy  of  the  famous  Grimm — the  Grimm 
with  the  illustrations  printed  in  bronze-coloured  ink — fetched  £64." 
I  have  a  very  shrewd  suspicion  that  the  annotator  had  an  unmethodical 
brain^  and  believed  Grimm  to  be  short  for  Grimaldi !  Eequiescat  in 
pace. 


CHAPTER   IV 


DICKENS      CANCELLED      PLATES:      "OLIVER     TWIST 


"     M    A  T>'1-<T~\.'  rtTTTf '7I7T   -Cf\'lrw^  " 


MARTIN        CHUZZLEWIT,  "  THE        STRANGE 

GENTLEMAN,"     "PICTURES    FROM    ITALY,"    AND 
"SKETCHES  BY  BOZ." 

In  dealing  with  the  episode  of  the  suppressed  plate 
in  Olive?'  Twist  we  must  be  careful  to  bear  in  mind 
the  fact  that  between  the  publication  of  Pickwick 
and  the  later  novel  there  was  an  essential  difference. 
The  former  was  first  published  in  self-contained 
parts,  whereas  the  latter  was  published  serially  in 
Bentleys  Miscellany.  Hence,  the  first  editions  of 
Pickwick  in  book  form  are  to  be  met  with  bound 
from  the  parts,  whereas  the  first  editions  in  book- 
form  of  Oliver  Tivist  are  only  to  be  found  as 
issued  by  the  publishers  complete  in  three  volumes. 
And  unless  we  grasp  this  distinction  at  the  outset 
we  shall  find  it  impossible  to  understand  the 
apparently   erratic   appearance   and    disappearance 

43 


44  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

of    the    suppressed    plate    of    "  Rose   INIaylie    and 
Oliver  :  the  Fireside  Scene  "  and  its  substitute. 

The  first  instalment  of  the  novel  was  published 
in  the  second  number  of  Bentleys  Miscellany^ 
February  1837,  and  it  continued  to  run  for  nearly 
two  years  and  a  quarter.  From  this  it  will  be 
seen  that  the  last  instalment  of  the  novel  was  not 
published  until  three  months  of  the  year  1839  had 
elapsed. 

In  the  meantime,  however,  the  novel  and  the 
illustrations  had  been  completed,  and  the  whole 
story  was  printed  in  book  form  and  published  in 
three  volumes  in  the  second  year  of  its  serial  issue, 
the  exact  date  being  November  9,  1838. 

As  a  consequence  we  shall  find  the  following 
curious  result — namely,  that  the  owners  of  the 
very  earliest  issue  of  Oliver  Tivist  find  themselves 
not  in  the  happy  possession  of  the  suppressed 
plate,  as  would  be  naturally  expected,  but  in  the 
melancholy  possession  of  its  exceedingly  ugly 
substitute. 

This,  to  the  uninitiated,  would  prove  as  great 
a  puzzle  as  to  JNlacaulay's  New  Zealander  would 
appear  the  fact  that  in  Truro  Cathedral  the  older 


DICKENS   CANCELLED  PLATES     45 

structure  is  of  a  later  style  than  the  new.  But 
this  is  comparing  small  things  with  great.  For  we 
are  fain  to  confess  that,  unlike  the  law,  de  minimis 
curat  helluo  librorum. 

Thus,  then,  we  have  to  face  this  apparent 
anomaly,  that,  to  possess  a  copy  of  Oliver  2\dst 
with  brightest  impressions  of  the  etchings  through- 
out, we  are  under  the  necessity  of  combining  the 
early  plates  from  Bentleys  Miscellamj  with  the 
later  plates  from  the  first  edition  published  in 
volume  form.  This  not  uninteresting  fact  I  may, 
I  believe,  claim  to  be  the  first  to  point  out,  and 
it  goes  far  to  explain  a  very  misleading  note  on 
p.  151  of  Reid's  monumental  Catalogue  of  George 
Cruikshank's  Works,  which  shows  clearly  that 
the  late  Keeper  of  the  Prints  was  greatly  at  sea 
in  the  matter. 

Referring  to  the  "  Fireside  Scene,"  he  says : 
"The  plate  was  used  in  1838,  when  the  work  re- 
appeared in  three  volumes,  in  lieu  of  the  preceding 
('Rose  Maylie  and  Oliver  at  Agnes's  Tomb'), 
which  was  thought  by  the  publisher  to  be  of  too 
melancholy  a  nature  for  the  conclusion  of  the 
story."     From  which  any  casual  reader  would  be 


46  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

led  to  the  conclusion  that  "Rose  Maylie  and 
Oliver  at  the  Tomb "  was  the  suppressed  plate, 
and  that  the  "Fireside  Scene"  was  substituted 
for  it,  whereas  exactly  the  opposite  was  the  case. 

The  novel  was  ready  for  publication  complete 
in  three  volumes  in  the  autumn  of  1838.  The 
illustrations  for  the  last  volume  had  been  some- 
what hastily  executed  "in  a  lump."  And  Dickens, 
who  always  was  most  solicitous  about  the  work  of 
his  collaborating  artists,  did  not  set  eyes  upon 
them  until  the  eve  of  publication.  One  of  them, 
"  The  Fireside  Scene,"  he  so  strongly  objected  to 
that  it  had  to  be  cancelled,  and  he  wrote  to  the 
artist  asking  him  to  design  "  the  plate  afresh  and 
to  do  so  at  once,  in  order  that  as  few  impressions 
as  possible  of  the  present  one  may  go  forth."  ^ 
The  publication  of  the  book,  however,  could  not 
be  delayed,  and  thus  we  have  it  that  the  earliest 
issue  of  the  first  edition  of  Oliver  Tidst  in  book- 
form  contains  the  "  Fireside  Scene  "  opposite  p.  313, 
vol.  iii.,  which  it  is  the  desire  of  every  Dickens 
collector  to  possess,  while  the  later  issue  of  the 
latter   part  of  the  novel  in    Bentleys  Miscellany 

1   Vide   Forster,  Life  of  Charles  Dickens,  vol.  i.  p.  101.      (Library 
Edition.) 


DICKENS  CANCELLED  PLATES     47 

contains  that  which  Cruikshank  substituted  for  it 
at  the  novelist's  request. 

Both  the  plates  are  here  reproduced  for  the 
convenience  of  the  owner  of  this  or  that  edition. 

But  this  is  not  all  that  has  to  be  said  upon  the 
subject  of  the  "Rose  and  Oliver"  plates,  and 
again  I  claim  to  be  the  purveyor  of  a  little  ex- 
clusive information.^ 

It  has  generally  been  supposed  that  Cruikshank, 
although  naturally  put  about  by  Dickens's  dis- 
approval, did  immediately  proceed  to  carry  out  his 
author's  suggestion.  For  example,  we  find  Mr. 
Francis  Phillimore,  in  his  introduction  to  the 
Dickens  3Iemento,  published  by  INIessrs.  Field  and 
Tuer,  saying :  "  The  author  was  so  disgusted  with 
the  last  plate  that  he  politely  but  forcibly  asked 
Cruikshank  to  etch  another.  This  was  done  at 
once."  I  am,  however,  in  a  position  to  prove  that 
this  was  emphatically  not  the  case.  And  it  is 
what  one  would  naturally  expect,  for  George  was 
the  last  person  in  the  world  to  acquiesce  calmly 
and  unhesitatingly  in  the  condemnation  of  work 
which  he  had  himself  deemed  sufficiently  good. 

^  I  first  alluded  to  this  in  Temple  Bar  for  September  1892. 


48  SUPPRESSED   PLATES 

In  the  year  1892  I  had  the  privilege  of  examin- 
ing the  splendid  collection  of  Mr.  H.  W.  Bruton, 
of  Gloucester,  which  has  since  been  dispersed. 
On  that  occasion  he  drew  my  attention  to  a 
miique  impression  of  the  "Fireside"  plate  in  his 
possession,  from  which  we  (he  was  the  first  to  see 
the  point)  drew  the  necessary  conclusion  which 
follows.  The  importance  of  the  impression  lies  in 
the  fact  that  it  shows  that  a  large  amount  of 
added  work  had  been  put  into  the  plate,  prin- 
cipally of  a  stipply  nature,  after  all  the  impressions 
which  had  so  displeased  Dickens  had  been  struck 
off.  By  which  it  is  evident  that  George  tried 
hard  to  improve  the  original  plate  instead  of  at 
once  falling  in  with  the  suggestion  that  the  subject 
should  be  designed  afresh.  This  proof  was  prob- 
ably submitted  to  Dickens  and  again  rejected,  for 
no  impressions  of  the  plate  with  stippled  addi- 
tions are  known  to  have  been  published.^  And 
plainly  it  was  only  after  considerable  effort  to 
make  the  plate  do,   that  the  artist  designed  the 

^  It  need  hardly  be  said  that  if  any  of  my  readers  finds  that  his 
copy  contains  "The  Fireside  Scene"  differing  from  the  first  of  those 
here  produced,  he  may  congi-atulate  himself  on  the  possession  of  a 
great  rarity. 


H    .^ 


—       ^ 


DICKENS   CANCELLED  PLATES     49 

far  worse  picture  of  "Rose  Maylie  and  Oliver 
before  the  Tomb  of  Agnes,"  which  is  a  question- 
able adornment  to  the  later  issues  of  the  story. 
And  had  it  not  been  for  the  delay  so  caused,  it  is 
more  than  probable  that  the  suppressed  plate 
would  have  been  even  a  greater  rarity  than  it 
actually  is. 

As  I  have  said  above,  JNIr.  Bruton's  collection 
was  dispersed  in  1897  at  Sotheby's.  No.  145  in 
that  sale  was  an  unrivalled  run  of  the  Oliver  Twist 
illustrations,  seeing  that  it  consisted  of  a  complete 
set  of  proofs  of  the  etchings,  and  included,  with 
other  rarities,  the  unique  proof  just  mentioned. 
The  lot  sold  for  £32  :  10s.  By  the  kindness  of  its 
late  owner,  I  am  enabled  to  present  to  my  readers 
a  reproduction  of  this  unique  impression  of  the 
plate  in  its  second  state. 

So  much  then  for  the  story  of  the  suppressed 
plate.  There  is,  however,  something  more  to  be 
said  of  its  substitute. 

If  we  turn  to  our  edition  of  Oliver  Twist,  so 
long  as  it  does  not  happen  to  be  one  pubHshed 
subsequently  to  1845,  or  one  containing  the  sup- 
pressed plate,  we  shall  find  Rose  standing  with  her 


50  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

arm  on  Oliver's  shoulder  before  a  tablet  put  up  to 
his  mother's  memory,  and  we  shall  find  that  Rose's 
dress  is  light  in  colour  save  for  a  dark  shawl  or 
lace  fichu,  which  is  thrown  across  her  shoulders 
and  bosom.  In  the  1846  edition  of  the  book,  the 
plate  has  been  largely  touched  up  and  shaded,  and 
Rose's  dress  turned  into  a  black  one.^  Now,  it  is 
perfectly  evident  that  it  is  the  old  plate  altered 
and  used  over  again  and  not  a  new  plate  copied 
from  the  old,  for  every  line  and  every  dot  in  the 
illustration  to  the  earlier  editions  reappears  in  this. 
The  perplexing  matter  that  I  have  to  draw  your 
attention  to,  however,  is  that,  in  the  same  lot  (145) 
at  the  Bruton  sale  mentioned  above,  there  was 
sold  a  proof  of  this  plate  with  Rose  JNIaylie  in  the 
black  dress,  and  this  a  proof  before  letters,  an  im- 
possible nut  for  the  amateur  to  crack  who  does  not 
know  that  the  lettering  of  plates  may  be  stopped - 
out  or  burnished  away  or  covered  up  for  the  strik- 
ing off  of  misleading  impressions ;  from  which  the 
moral  may  be  drawn  that  it  is  better  to  believe  in 
proof  impressions  after  letters  where  they  are  well 

'  The  dress  is  also  black  in  a  reprint  of  the  first  edition  published 
by  Messrs.  Macmillan  in  1892,  and  in  the  large  edition  with  the 
illustrations  coloured,  published  by  Messrs.  Chapman  and  Hall  in  1895. 


s 


a, 


o 


en 

a 
z 
a 
< 

< 


9. 
-3 


Q 
< 

< 

H 

CO 

O 
» 


'^^^i';^^^*.!^^^'*^ 


52  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

authenticated,  than  to  presume  that  a  proof  is 
before  letters  merely  because  those  letters  do  not 
appear.  Verb,  sat  sap.  The  plate  in  this  state  is 
here  reproduced  for  the  sake  of  comparison. 

Before  passing  from  Oliver  Twist,  it  should 
be  pointed  out  that  the  first  issue  of  1838,  which 
contains  the  suppressed  plate,  is  also  differentiated 
from  the  second  issue  of  the  same  year  by  what 
is  sometimes  alluded  to  as  the  "  suppressed  title- 
page,"  which  runs  as  follows  : — '*  Oliver  Twist ;  / 
or,  the  /  '  Parish  Boy's  Progress ; '  /  by  *  Boz,'  /  in 
three  volumes,/  Vol.   I   (II.  or   III.)/  London:/ 

Richard  Bentley,  New  Burlington  Street./ / 

1838." 

The  second  issue,  with  the  substituted  plate, 
has:— "Oliver  Twist  /  By/  Charles  Dickens,/ 
Author  of  'The  Pickwick  Papers,'"  the  rest  of 
the  title  being  as  in  the  first.  It  is  curious  to 
notice,  further,  that  in  a  later  edition  the  original 
title  is  resumed. 

So  much  for  Oliver  Twist.  We  must  not, 
however,  quit  Dickens  without  mentioning  one  or 
two  other  items,  which  more  or  less  of  right  find 
their  place  in  a  treatise  on  "  Suppressed  Plates." 


DICKENS  CANCELLED  PLATES     53 

There  is,  for  example,  the  etched  title-page  to 
the  first  issue  of  the  first  edition  of  Mcu'tiii 
Chuzzlewit,  where  the  reward  on  the  direction  post 
appears  as  "100£"  instead  of  "£lOO,"  which  is 
often  wrongly  labelled  "  suppressed."  As  a  matter 
of  fact  it  was  not  suppressed  at  all.  It  is  nothing 
more  than  Vae  first  state  of  a  plate  which  was  after- 
wards altered.  However,  the  bait  is  so  valuable 
a  one  with  which  to  entice  the  bibliomaniac,  that 
there  is  no  prospect  of  the  description  being  lightly 
relinquished,  and  as  it  is  one  object  of  this  treatise 
to  protect  the  unwary,  allusion  to  it  is  not  out  of 
place.  The  fact  that  it  is  the  title-page  issued 
after  the  book  had  appeared  serially  with  its  forty 
illustrations,  disposes  of  any  lingering  idea  that  in 
acquiring  it  we  are  assured  of  the  possession  of 
early  impressions  of  the  other  plates.  But  the 
undiscriminating  bibliomaniac  requires  no  logical 
justification,  and  the  plate  will  still  retain  its 
market  value. 

A  like  variation  is  to  be  found  in  a  well-known 
etching  by  George  Cruikshank,  entitled  "  The 
Worship  of  Wealth."  The  head  of  Mammon  is 
represented    by    a    small    money-bag,    and    the 


54  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

features  of  the  face  by  the  letters  GOLD.  Of 
this  plate  only  one  state  was  known  until  in  a 
happy  moment  one  of  our  best-known  collectors 
discovered  and  secured  a  unique  proof  with  all  the 
letters  prhited  in  reverse,  thus  : — 


— a  triumph  which  only  the  true  dilettante  will 
appreciate  at  its  proper  value. 

Another  variation  of  the  same  kind  is  to  be 
found  in  the  first  and  second  issues  of  Pine's 
beautiful  edition  of  Horace  (1733),  in  Avhich  the 
text  is  engraved  throughout.  In  the  first  there  is 
the  misprint  "Post  est"  on  the  medal  of  Caesar. 
In  the  second  "Potest"  has  been  substituted. 
Copies  containing  the  mistake  fetch  twice  as  much 
in  the  market  as  those  containing  the  correction ! 
This  is,  however,  justifiable,  as  the  mistake  con- 
notes an  early  set  of  impressions. 

Another  Dickens  plate  demanding  mention  is 
the  exceedingly  rare  etched  frontispiece  by  "  Phiz," 
to  be  found  in  only  a  few  copies  of  The  Strange 


DICKENS   CANCELLED  PLATES     55 

Gentleman,  published  in  1837  by  INIessrs.  Chapman 
and  Hall.      This  "  Comic  Burletta  "  was  founded 


==/ 


THK    STRANGE    GENTLFJIAN. 


upon  "  The  Great  Winglebury  Duel,"  in  Sketches 
by  Boz,  and  was  first  performed  at  the  St.  James's 
Theatre  in  September  1836.     A  second  edition  was 


56  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

published  in  1860  with  a  coloured  etching  by  Mr. 
F.  W.  Pailthorpe,  the  last  illustrator  to  carry  on 
the  tradition  of  Cruikshank  and  H.  K.  Browne. 
The  "  Phiz  "  etching  is  here  reproduced.  Even  the 
second  edition  is  extremely  rare,  and  readily  sells 
for  between  two  and  three  pounds.  The  reason 
for  the  disappearance  of  the  "Phiz"  plate  is  not 
known,  and  I  only  give  particulars  of  it  here 
because  of  its  excessive  rarity,  and  because  it  is 
constantly  referred  to  as  "suppressed,"  though 
with  no  strict  justification.  The  British  Museum 
copy  of  the  book  only  contains  Mr.  Pailthorpe's 
frontispiece,  but  a  copy  with  the  "  Phiz "  plate 
is  to  be  found  in  the  Forster  Library,  South 
Kensington. 

Then,  again,  we  have  Dickens's  Pictures  from 
Italy,  published  by  Messrs.  Bradbury  and  Evans 
in  1846,  with  the  beautiful  "vignette  illustrations 
on  the  wood,"  by  that  master  engraver,  Samuel 
Palmer.  For  some  reason  or  other  that  represent- 
ing "  The  Street  of  the  Tombs,  Pompeii,"  on  the 
title-page,  disappears  after  the  exhaustion  of  the 
first  and  second  editions,  both  published  in  the 
same   year.      It    reappears,    however,   in   the   late 


^Vric  inaitf  1  tmtf 


TIIK    srPPKKSSKI)    l'I,ATK    1  HOM     "'SKKTCUKS    IJV    HdZ. 


DICKENS  CANCELLED  PLATES     57 

reprint  of  1888,  and  is  also  only  here  alluded  to 
because  sometimes  referred  to  as  "suppressed." 

The  last  of  the  Dickens  illustrations  germane  to 
our  subject  is  that  much-desired  etching  of  "The 
Free  and  Easy,"  which  should  be  found  opposite 
page  29  of  the  "  second  series  "  of  Sketches  by  Boz. 
Both  the  first  and  second  series  were  originally 
published  in  1836.  In  1839  another  edition 
appeared  with  all  the  etchings  to  the  original 
edition  enlarged  (except  "  The  Free  and  Easy," 
which  was  cancelled),  and  with  thirteen  additional 
plates.  An  edition  on  the  lines  of  the  first  issue  of 
the  second  series,  only  with  the  illustrations  in 
lithography,  was  published  in  Calcutta  in  1837. 

It  is  important,  in  collating  the  first  editions  of 
the  Sketches,  to  bear  in  mind  the  fact  that  the 
first  series  was  in  two  volumes  and  the  second  in 
one.  Otherwise  it  is  impossible  to  understand 
why  "  Vol.  III."  is  engraved  on  each  of  the  plates 
in  the  second  series.  As  showing  how  eagerly 
these  volumes  in  fine  condition,  and  of  course 
uncut  and  in  the  original  cloth  binding,  are  sought 
after,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  thirty  pounds  is  by 
no  means  an  unheard-of  price. 


58  SUPPRESSED   PLATES 

Unfortunately  the  plates  will  in  most  cases  be 
found  to  be  badly  foxed.  The  tissue  of  the  paper 
itself  has  in  many  cases  been  attacked  by  damp 
and  rotted  right  through. 

In  such  cases  any  remedy  except  the  drastic 
one  of  punching  is  of  course  out  of  the  question. 
Hence  the  rarity  of  a  really  "  desirable  "  set  of  the 
plates, — a  rarity  which  is  largely  due  to  the  hoard- 
ing away  of  books  in  glass  cases  ;  for  books  require 
fresh,  dry  air,  with  the  rest  of  God's  creatures. 

It  may  not  be  out  of  place  here,  whilst  on  the 
subject  of  foxing,  to  warn  the  collector  that  every 
plate  in  a  book  should  be  carefully  examined 
before  any  extravagant  price  is  given  for  what  is 
called  a  fine  copy.  No  doubt  we  are  much 
indebted  to  the  clever  "  doctors "  of  prints  who 
punch  the  fatal  spots  out  and  pulp  them  in,  who 
fill  up  the  worm-holes  and  vamp  up  the  cleaned 
prints  with  green-wood  smoke  and  coffee  infusions 
to  a  respectable  appearance  of  age.  At  the  same 
time  we  must  never  allow  ourselves  to  forget 
that  there  are  such  occupations  as  vamping  and 
"  improving,"  and  that  it  is  not  for  vamped  and 
improved  copies  that  we  should  pay  excessive  prices. 


CHAPTER   V 

ON  SOME  FURTHER  SUPPRESSED  PLATES,  ETCHINGS, 
AND    WOOD    ENGRAVINGS    BY    GEORGE    CRUIKSHANK 

In  Chapter  III.  we  have  incidentally  considered 
the  suppressed  grotesque  border  to  the  etching  of 
"The  Last  Song"  by  George  Cruikshank  in  the 
Memoirs  of  Joseph  Giimaldi.  In  this  chapter 
we  shall  treat  of  certain  other  suppressions  to 
which  the  "inimitable"  George's  work  was  sub- 
jected. 

The  first  to  which  I  shall  direct  your  attention 
has  a  curious  and  romantic  history  attaching  to  it, 
instinct  with  the  rough  and  brutal  methods  of  our 
immediate  ancestors.  It  is  a  highly-coloured  etched 
broadside  published  in  1815,  the  very  year  of  the 
tragic  death  of  the  gifted  and  ill-fated  Gillray, 
whose  mantle,  as  political  caricaturist,  was  now 
fallen    upon    his    brilliant    young    contemporary. 

59 


60  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

These  were  the  days  of  hard  hitting,  of  reckless 
charges,  of  imprisonment  for  libel,  of  dramatic 
political  episodes,  and  the  wonder  is  that  George 
Cruikshank  escaped  the  fates  of  the  Burdetts,  the 
Hones,  and  the  Hobhouses  of  the  period.  The  fact 
is  that  George  was  a  very  shrewd  young  man  and 
had  a  very  shrewd  idea  of  how  far  it  was  safe  to 
go.  Indeed,  in  this  partially  suppressed  cartoon 
we  find  him  upon  the  very  verge  of  recklessness 
and  only  drawing  back  from  danger  just  in  the  nick 
of  time. 

I  have  spoken  of  the  partial  suppression  of  this 
broadside,  and  in  this  ixirtial  cancellation  it  is 
differentiated  from  all  others  with  which  we  have 
hitherto  dealt.  Brutal  enough  as  is  the  satire  as 
we  see  it,  there  is  a  brutality  curiously  hidden 
within,  which,  unsuspected  by  the  uninitiated, 
proves  to  what  astounding  lengths  satire  of  that 
period  was  sometimes  ready  to  go. 

Before  dealing  in  detail  with  this  "Financial 
Survey  of  Cumberland  or  the  Beggar's  Petition" 
it  will  be  as  well  to  relate  the  circumstances  which 
led  up  to  its  perpetration. 

Ernest  Augustus,  Duke  of  Cumberland,  born 


GEORGE   CRUIKSHANK  61 

1771,  was  perhaps  the  best  hated  of  all  the  royal 
personages  of  the  period  then  in  England,  and  this 
notwithstanding  the  fact  that  he  was  a  man  of 
conspicuous  bravery.  He  was,  for  a  few  years 
after  Queen  Victoria's  accession,  next  heir  to  the 
throne  of  England.  Later  he  ascended  the  throne 
of  Hanover  under  the  regulations  of  the  Sahc  law, 
and  gained  the  affection  of  his  people,  proving 
himself  a  wise  and  beneficent  ruler.  Probably 
William  IV.  put  his  character  into  a  nutshell 
when  he  said  :  "  Ernest  is  not  such  a  bad  fellow, 
but  if  any  one  has  a  corn  he  is  sure  to  tread  on  it." 

However  that  may  be,  there  is  no  doubt  that 
there  is  hardly  a  crime  in  the  whole  decalogue 
which  was  not  at  one  time  or  another  laid  at  his 
door,  and  not  the  least  among  these  was  the  crime 
of  murder. 

To  quote  the  succinct  account  of  this  affair 
given  in  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  : — 
"On  the  night  of  31st  ]May  1810  the  duke  was 
found  in  his  apartments  in  St.  James's  Palace  with 
a  terrible  wound  in  his  head,  which  would  have 
been  mortal  had  not  the  assassin's  weapon  struck 
against  the  duke's  sword.     Shortly  afterwards  his 


62  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

valet,  Sellis/  was  found  dead  in  his  bed  with  his 
throat  cut.  On  hearing  the  evidence  of  the 
surgeons  and  other  witnesses,  the  coroner's  jury 
returned  a  verdict  that  Sellis  had  committed  suicide 
after  attempting  to  assassinate  the  duke.  The 
absence  of  any  reasonable  motive  .  .  .  caused  this 
event  to  be  greatly  discussed,  and  democratic 
journalists  did  not  hesitate  to  hint  that  he  really 
murdered  Sellis."  One  of  these,  Henry  White, 
was  sentenced  in  1815  to  fifteen  months'  imprison- 
ment and  a  fine  of  £200  for  publishing  the  rumour. 
The  story  again  cropped  up  in  1832,  when  the 
duke  had  made  himself  particularly  obnoxious  to 
the  radical  press,  and  was  exploited  by  a  pamphleteer 
named  Phillips.  The  duke  prosecuted  him,  and  he 
was  promptly  found  guilty  and  sentenced  to  six 
months'  imprisonment. 

Notwithstanding  this,  there  was  little  abatement 
in  the  persecution  of  the  duke.  Even  Lord 
Brougham  in  the  House  of  Lords  sneeringly  called 

^  Not  Serres,  as  Reid  has  it  in  his  descriptive  account  of  Cruik- 
shank's  works.  The  keeper  of  the  prints  evidently  confused  the  name 
of  the  valet  with  that  of  Mrs.  Olive  Serres,  who  later  on  called  herself 
Princess  Olive  of  Cumberland,  and  claimed  to  be  the  duke's  legitimate 
daughter. 


GEORGE   CRUIKSHANK  63 

him  to  his  face  "the  illustrious  duke — illustrious 
only  by  courtesy."  I  take  up  a  few  consecutive 
numbers  of  that  venomous  little  contemporary 
paper,  Figaro  in  London,  and  find  week  by  week 
some  very  plain  speaking.  Here  are  a  few 
examples : — 

"  That  he's  ne'er  known  to  change  his  mind 
Is  surely  nothing  strange  ; 
For  no  one  ever  yet  could  find 
He'd  any  niind  to  change." 

Again  : — 

"  He  boasts  about  the  truths  I've  heardj 
And  vows  he'd  never  break  it ; 
Why  zounds  a  man  must  keep  his  word 
When  nobody  will  take  it." 

Again,  referring  to  a  youth  dressed  a  la  Prince 
de  Cumberland,  who  had  been  brought  up  at  Bow 
Street  charged  with  being  an  expert  pickpocket, 
Figaro  says :  "  A  similarity  to  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland  is  a  very  serious  matter,  and  in  the 
opinion  of  Mr.  Halls  (the  police  magistrate)  quite 
sufficient  to  entitle  any  one  to  a  couple  of  months' 
imprisonment,  as  a  common  thief  or  an  incorrigible 
vagabond." 

Again  : — 


64  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

"  INQUEST   EXTRAORDINARY 

Found  dead  of  fright,  a  child,  (how  sad  a  case  I) 
Verdict — Saw  Cumberland's  mustachioed  face." 

Again  ; — "  The  new  piece  announced  at  Druiy 
Lane  under  the  title  of  JVie  Dcevion  Duke  or  The 
3Iystic  Branch  has  no  reference  whatever  to  his 
Royal  Highness  of  Cumberland." 

But  these  might  be  multiplied  almost  to  infinity. 
The  examples  quoted  make  it  sufficiently  plain 
why  it  was  that  the  Whig  Cabinet  of  the  day  felt 
it  advisable  to  hurry  on  our  late  Queen's  marriage. 

So  much  for  a  general  review  of  the  duke's 
career.  We  will  now  return  to  the  year  1815  and 
the  publication  of  the  broadside  with  which  we  are 
more  particularly  concerned. 

The  duke  had  just  announced  his  intention  of 
marrying  the  Princess  of  Salm,  who  had  been 
twice  a  widow.  The  Prince  Regent  had  raised  no 
objection,  but  the  Queen,  who  had  a  rooted 
aversion  to  second  marriages,  made  no  secret  of 
her  disapproval.  The  country,  too,  was  indignant, 
because  another  royal  marriage  spelt,  in  accordance 
with  what  was  now  the  ordinary  usage,  a  further 
burden  upon  the  exchequer. 


m\r. 


GEORGE  CRUIKSHANK  65 

On  July  3  the  proposal  was  made  in  the 
Commons  to  increase  the  duke's  pension  of 
£18,000  a  year,  which  he  held  in  addition  to  his 
salary  of  £3000  a  year  as  Colonel  of  the  1st 
Hussars,  by  £6000.  The  House  was  equally 
divided  on  the  vote,  when  a  dramatic  incident 
occurred.  Lord  Cochrane,  heir  to  the  Dundonald 
peerage,  and  a  member  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
had,  in  the  previous  year,  been  wrongfully  found 
guilty  of  participation  in  a  Stock  Exchange  fraud 
and  had  been  imprisoned.  On  this  very  3rd  day 
of  July  he  was  released  from  prison,  and  im- 
mediately repaired  to  Westminster.  The  House 
was  at  that  moment  going  to  a  division.  His 
lordship  entered  just  in  time  to  record  his  casting 
vote  against  the  increase  of  the  duke's  pension,  and 
thus  by  an  extraordinary  coincidence  the  duke  was 
the  poorer  and  the  country  the  richer  by  £6000  a 
year. 

This  is  the  moment  seized  by  Cruikshank  in  the 
broadside  here  reproduced.  Before  the  half-open 
door  of  "  St.  Stephen's,"  behind  which  is  seen  a 
crowd  of  members,  Lord  Cochrane  fires,  from  a 
mortar   decorated    with   a    full-bottomed   wig,    a 


66  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

cannon-ball  labelled  "  casting  vote."  This,  striking 
the  duke  full  in  the  rear,  drives  him  towards  a 
bank  on  which  stand  three  grenadiers,  the  Princess 
of  Salm  (recognisable  by  the  flag  which  she 
carries,  labelled  "  Psalms  ")  and  her  little  boy,  who 
sings — 

My  daddy  is  a  grenadier 

And  he's  pleas'd  my  Mammy  O, 

With  his  long  swoard  and  hroadswoard 
And  his  bayonet  so  handy  O. 

The  duke,  from  whose  hand  falls  his  petition, 
and  whose  head  is  adorned  with  a  cuckold's  horns, 
cries  aloud,  "  Pity  the  sorrow  of  a  poor  young 
man "  ;  whilst  Cochrane  thunders  out,  "  No,  no, 
we'll  have  no  petitions  here.  Do  you  thint  {sic) 
w^e  are  not  up  to  your  hoaxing,  cadging  tricks  ? 
You  vagrant,  do  you  think  we'll  believe  all  you 
say  or  swear  ?  Do  you  think  that  your  services 
or  your  merits  will  do  you  any  good  here  ?  If 
you  do,  I  can  tell  you  from  experience  that  you 
are  cursedly  mistaken.  So  set  off  and  don't  show 
your  ugly  face  here  again.  If  you  do,  shiver  my 
timbers  if  I  don't  send  you  to  Ellenborough 
Castle :  aye,  aye,  my  boy,  I'll  clap  you  in  the 
grated  chamber^  where  there's  neither  door,  window, 


GEORGE  CRUIKSHANK  67 

onr  (sic)  fireplace.  I'll  put  you  in  the  Stocks  I  I'll 
put  you  in  the  Pillory !     I'll  fine  you.     I'll,   I'll 

play  hell  with  you !     D me,  I  think  I  have 

just  come  in  time  to  give  you  a  shot  between  wind 
and  water." 

On  the  ground  below  the  flying  duke  lie  docu- 
ments recording  his  pensions  and  salaries. 

No  wonder,  you  will  say,  that  such  a  scandalous 
attack  upon  a  personage  so  near  the  throne  should 
be  suppressed  with  a  high  hand.  The  marvel  is 
that  artist  and  publisher  should  have  escaped  the 
fate  of  Henry  White  and  the  pamphleteer  Phillips. 
But  you  will  be  more  surprised  than  ever  when 
you  learn  that  not  only  did  artist  and  publisher  go 
scot-free,  but  that  the  plate,  so  far  from  being 
suppressed,  was  published  and  scattered  broadcast 
amongst  the  people  without  protest. 

AVhy,  then,  it  will  be  asked,  does  it  take  its 
place  in  a  treatise  on  suppressed  plates  ?  I  will 
tell  you. 

Do  you  not  notice  in  the  darker  impression  of 
the  plate  here  reproduced — darker  because  the 
original  has  been  painted — that  such  perspective  as 
the  picture  has  is  destroyed  by  a  great  black  blot 


68  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

which  reaches  from  the  feet  of  the  three  soldiers 
right  down  to  the  path  in  the  right-hand  lower 
corner  of  the  design  ?  Well,  that  great  black  blot 
covers  what  would  have  inevitably  landed  George 
Cruikshank  and  Mr.  W.  N.  Jones  of  5  Newgate 
Street,  publisher,  in  a  larger  building  higher  up 
the  same  street,  if  it  had  not  been  for  a  happy 
afterthought  of  Mr.  W.  N.  Jones,  which  took 
shape  in  a  liberal  use  of  lamp-black.^ 

On  the  space  so  covered  the  reckless  George, 
unmindful  of  the  fate  of  Henry  White,  had  etched 
the  scantily  clothed  figure  of  the  unhappy  valet 
Sellis,  with  bleeding  throat,  crying  aloud,  "  Is 
this  a  razor  that  I  see  before  me  ?  Thou  canst 
not  say  I  did  it." 

After  but  one  or  two  proofs  had  been  pulled, 
George  and  his  publisher  would  seem  to  have 
become  appalled  at  their  temerity,  and  the  plate 
was   only  issued    coloured    and   with  the  peccant 

^  This  use  of  lamp-black  has  its  parallel  in  the  case  of  one  of 
the  tailpieces  to  Bewick's  Birds,  in  the  first  edition  of  which  an 
apprentice  was  employed  to  veil  cei"tain  indelicacies  with  a  coat  of 
ink.  Unfortunately,  from  want  of  density,  the  colouring  rather  serves 
to  accentuate  than  hide  the  offending  details.  In  the  next  edition  a 
plug  was  inserted  in  the  block  and  two  bars  of  wood  engraved  in  the 
interests  of  decency. 


GEORGE  CRUIKSHANK  GO 

figure  blotted  out.  For  many  years  I  hoped  and 
hoped  in  vain  to  come  across  an  uncoloured  proof 
displaying  the  hidden  figure.  But  it  was  not  until 
1905  that  I  was  fortunate  enough  to  light  upon 
the  probably  unique  proof  here  reproduced,  which 
had  passed  out  of  the  Bruton  collection  into  that  of 
the  omnivorous  collector,  the  late  Edwin  Truman. 

For  the  sake  of  those  who  have  preserved  the 
valuable  catalogue  of  the  sale  in  1897  of  the  Bruton 
collection  of  the  works  of  George  Cruikshank,  it 
should  be  observed  that  Reid's  misnomer  of  the 
valet  to  which  I  have  drawn  attention  above  has 
been  there  repeated. 

So  much,  then,  for  the  partially  suppressed 
broadside  of  1815,  which  incidentally  may  be 
looked  upon  as  the  forerunner  of  the  blottesque 
censorship  of  Russian  newspapers.  We  will  now 
pass  on  to  another  broadside  which  was  not  only 
suppressed  in  full,  but  of  which  the  copies  that  had 
already  been  sold  were  assiduously  bought  up. 

Tlie  circumstances  surrounding  this  plate  are 
by  no  means  so  dramatic  as  those  with  which  we 
have  last  dealt.  At  the  same  time,  by  means  of  it 
we  obtain  one  of  those  sharp  contrasts  in  political 


70  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

moods  and  tenses  which  pleasurably  tickle  the 
imagination.  We  learn  how  little  is  absolute  in 
life,  how  much  is  relative.  We  realise  how  the 
reactionary  of  to-day  may  have  been  the  reformer 
of  yesterday.  In  a  word,  we  see  in  this  most 
conservative  member  of  the  Russell  administration 
of  1846-1852  and  of  the  Coalition  of  1853,  in 
this  complacent  recipient  of  the  peerage  of 
Broughton  de  Gyfford  and  the  Grand  Cross  of 
the  Bath,  in  this  happy  husband  of  a  Marquis's 
daughter, — we  see,  I  say,  in  this  Tory  nobleman  of 
the  'fifties  the  irreconcilable  John  Cam  Hobhouse 
of  the  early  years  of  the  century,  committed  to 
Newgate  for  breach  of  privilege,  the  author  of 
the  subversive  Letters  to  an  Englishman,  and  the 
representative  for  Parliament  of  the  Westminster 
mobocracy. 

In  Cruikshank's  broadside  here  reproduced  the 
future  President  of  the  Board  of  Control  is 
represented  twirling  his  thumbs  in  enforced  retire- 
ment and  with  full  leisure  to  repent  of  his  indiscre- 
tions. Above  the  mantelpiece  representations  of 
St.  Stephen's  and  Newgate  are  placed  in  sharp 
contrast.     Below  the  last  a  former  occupant  of  the 


72  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

cell  has  scratched  a  rude  gibbet.  The  grate  is 
empty.  On  the  table  stand  an  empty  pewter  pot 
and  pipe.  On  the  wall  is  seen  a  long  quotation 
from  his  anonymous  pamphlet  A  Trifling  Mistake, 
for  which  he  has  been  committed  to  prison.  This, 
with  a  barbed  addition,  gives  the  title  to  the 
broadside  itself.     The  quotation  runs  : — 

"  What  prevents  ye  people  from  walking  down  to  ye  house 
and  pulling  out  ye  members  by  ye  ears,  locking  up  their 
doors  and  flinging  ye  key  into  ye  Thames  ?  Is  it  any 
majesty  which  lodges  in  the  members  of  that  assembly  ?  Do 
we  love  them  ?  Not  at  all :  we  have  an  instinctive  horror 
and  disgust  at  the  very  abstract  idea  of  ye  boroughmonger. 
Do  we  respect  them  ?  Not  in  the  least.  Do  we  regard 
them  as  endowed  with  any  superior  qualities  ?  On  the 
contrary,  there  is  scarcely  a  poorer  creature  than  your  mere 
member  of  Parliament ;  though,  in  his  corporate  capacity, 
ye  earth  furnishes  not  so  absolute  a  bully.  Their  true 
practical  protectors,  then — the  real  efficient  anti -reformers, 
— are  to  be  found  at  ye  Horse  Guards  and  ye  Knightsbridge 
Barracks.  As  long  as  the  House  of  Commons  majorities 
are  backed  by  the  regimental  muster  roll,  so  long  may  those 
who  have  got  the  tax  power  keep  it  and  hang  those  who 
resist "  !  ! !  ! ! !  ! ! ! 

Vide  Trifling  Mistake. 

Below  this  hangs  a  bill  headed  "  Little  Hob  in 
the  Well." 


GEORGE   CRUIKSHANK  73 

The  reproduction  of  the  etching  here  given  is 
from  a  very  interesting  touched  proof  in  the 
British  JNIuseum.  Upon  it  the  artist's  work  in 
pencil  can  be  plainly  traced.  To  the  right  of 
the  picture  of  Newgate  another  roughly  drawn 
gibbet  can  be  distinguished.  On  the  bill  the 
words  have  been  added,  "A  New  Song  in 
Defence  of  the  People,  corrected,"  etc.  The 
profile  of  the  prisoner  has  been  carefully  reduced, 
and  a  punning  sub-title  to  the  whole  added,  "  How 
Cam  you  to  be  in  that  Hobble  ? " 

The  date  on  the  margin  is  January  1,  1819 
(obviously  a  mistake  for  1820),  and  its  publication, 
no  doubt,  went  some  way  towards  Hobhouse's 
election  as  member  for  Westminster,  which  took 
place  immediately  after  his  release  on  the  20th 
day  of  the  month  in  the  year  1820. 

After  his  elevation  to  the  peerage  Hobhouse 
took  no  active  part  in  public  affairs.  He  died  as 
lately  as  1869,  leaving  no  issue.  Probably  the  plate 
was  suppressed  on  the  ground  that  it  contained 
the  long  quotation  given  above  from  the  lawless 
pamphlet  for  which  he  was  imprisoned. 

As  I  have  said  in  an  earlier  chapter,  it  is  not  my 

10 


74  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

intention  to  make  this  treatise  in  any  way  a  devil's 
directory  for  those  in  search  of  salacious  curiosities. 
I  shall  therefore  not  dwell  upon  the  suppressed 
woodcut,  which  is  rather  coarse  than  loose,  of 
"The  Dead  Rider"  in  the  Italian  Tales  of  1823. 
I  merely  mention  it  for  the  sake  of  those  who 
may  be  collating  the  book,  and  would  find  them- 
selves misled  by  Reid's  note  on  the  subject.  He 
speaks  of  the  "Elopement"  woodcut  being  "wanting 
in  two  or  three  copies  consulted  of  the  first  edition," 
as  though  this  were  a  matter  for  surprise.  He  fails 
to  draw  the  very  obvious  conclusion  that  "The 
Elopement"  was  substituted  for  "The  Dead  Rider," 
so  that  the  number  of  illustrations  might  continue 
to  tally  with  the  announcement  on  the  title-page, 
"  Sixteen  illustrative  drawings  by  George  Cruik- 
shank."  He  has  apparently  been  confused  by  the 
fact,  which  I  notice  confuses  a  good  many  second- 
hand booksellers,  that  every  copy  has  a  woodcut 
entitled  "The  Dead  Rider,"  but  that  it  is  only 
the  first  issue  that  has  ttvo  woodcuts  with  the 
same  title. 

And,  whilst  touching  on  the  subject  of  Cruik- 
shank's  early  indiscretions,  it  will,  I  think,  be  only 


GEORGE   CRUIKSHANK  75 

fair  to  repeat  a  story  of  pretty  and  spontaneous 
atonement  which  I  have  told  elsewhere,  and  which 
deals  with  another  suppressed  broadside. 

No.  887  in  Reid's  catalogue  is  "Accidents 
in  High  Life,  or  Royal  Hobbys  broke  down. 
Dedicated  to  the  Society  for  the  Suppression  of 
Vice."  Its  companion  picture  is  "  Royal  Hobbys 
of  the  Hertfordshire  Cock  Horse,"  which  was 
suppressed  as  being  too  suggestive  even  for  so 
latitudinarian  an  age  as  that  of  the  Regency.  In 
the  former  the  artist  portrays  the  discomfiture 
of  the  Prince  and  the  JNIarchioness  of  Hertford 
through  the  pole  of  the  hobby-horse,  upon  which 
they  have  been  riding,  breaking  and  throwing  both 
of  them  to  the  ground.  The  lady  is  cursing  her 
folly  in  trusting  herself  to  "such  an  old  stick," 
while  her  admirer  is  exclaiming  that  he  shall  try 
the  Richmond  Road  in  the  future,  the  Hertford 
one  being  so  unsatisfactory.  The  Duke  of  York 
is  suffering  from  a  similar  disaster,  and  congratulat- 
ing himself  upon  the  softness  of  the  cushion  by 
which  his  fall  has  been  broken,  in  allusion  to  his 
income  of  £10,000  for  having  charge  of  his  father. 

Now  ]\Ir.  Bruton,  who,  like  the  late  JNIr.  Truman, 


76  SUPPRESSED   PLATES 

had  the  advantage  of  George  Cruikshank's  friend- 
ship in  later  years,  was  able  to  obtain  authentication 
or  repudiation  of  doubtful  unsigned  work  from  the 
artist  himself,  and,  amongst  others,  this  plate  was 
submitted  to  him  for  judgment.  The  man's  honesty 
forced  him  to  acknowledge  himself  to  be  the  author 
of  this  piece  of  full-blooded  vulgarity,  but  his  regret 
has  altered  the  usual  laconic  record  of  *'  Not  by  me, 
G.  Ck.,"  or  "By  my  brother,  I.  R.  C,"  pencilled  on 
the  plate,  to  "  Sorry  to  say  this  is  by  me,  G.  C." 
The  old  man  was,  when  he  came  to  look  back  upon 
a  long  life  of  good  and  evil  mixed,  somewhat  more 
human  than  that  terribly  pious  hero  of  Pope's — 

Who  calmly  looked  on  eithei*  life,  and  here 
Saw  nothing  to  regret,  or  there  to  bear ; 
From  nature's  temp'rate  feast  rose  satisfy'd, 
Thank'd  heav'n  that  he  had  liv'd,  and  that  he  dy'd. 

He  looked  back  with  genuine  remorse  upon 
youthful  extravagances,  and,  though  doubtless 
inclined  by  nature  to  be  something  of  a  poseur, 
and  though  he  attitudinised  somewhat  too  much 
over  his  virtuous  fads  at  last,  was  not  going  to 
bolster  up  his  reputation  by  an  easy  forgetfulness 
of  early  indiscretions. 


GEORGE  CRUIKSHANK 


77 


Only  a  few  words  need  be   said  of  the  other 
Cruikshank   suppressions   here   reproduced.       The 


3^ixdi(AYro6crLViiYc.\vt{B  


first  is  the  well-known  plate  "  Philoprogenitive- 
ness,"  which  was  published  in  the  earliest  separate 
edition  of  that  noble  Essay  on  the  Genius  of  George 
Cruikshank,  written  by  Thackeray  for,  and  reprinted 


78  SUPPRESSED   PLATES 

from,  The  Westm'mster  Revieiv  in  1840.  And  surely 
it  was  a  prurient  and  unnatural  squeamishness 
which  condemned  this  illustration  to  exclusion 
in  the  subsequent  editions.  It  is  from  the 
Phrenological  Illustrations^  published  in  1826,  one 
of  the  most  famous  of  Cruikshank's  publications. 
I  shall  follow  Thackeray's  excellent  example  of 
refraining  from  any  description,  and  just  leave  the 
design  to  speak  for  itself,  for  it  is  a  ridiculous  task 
"to  translate  his  designs  into  words,  and  go  to  the 
printer's  box  for  a  description  of  all  that  fun  and 
humour  which  the  artist  can  produce  by  a  few 
skilful  turns  of  his  needle." 

The  second  is  the  cancelled  wood  engraving 
entitled  "Drop  it,"  which  appears  on  page  18  of 
the  first  edition  of  Talpa ;  or  the  Chronicle  of 
a  Clay  Farm,  an  Agricultm^al  Fragment,  by 
C.  M.  H(oskyns),  published  in  1853.  For  some 
unknown  reason  it  disappears  from  subsequent 
editions,  and  is  only  of  importance  to  those  who 
pride  themselves  on  being  the  possessors  of  Cruik- 
shank  editiones  p?incipes. 

There  is  another  Cruikshank  suppression  which 
might,  were  we  hard  up  for  material,  be  dragged 


GEORGE  CRUIKSHANK 


79 


into  a  treatise  on  suppressed  illustrations.  I  refer 
to  a  wood  engraving  of  the  redoubtable  George 
himself  taking  his  publisher,  Brooks,  by  the  nose 
with  a  pair  of  tongs,  which  resulted  in  the 
suppression  of  the  pamphlet  entitled  A  Pop-gun 
fired  off  bij  George  Cruikshank^  etc.,  in  which   it 


•'Drop  It  I" 

appeared.  But  if  we  were  to  open  these  pages 
to  the  consideration  of  suppressed  books  and 
pamphlets,  I  should  soon  find  my  publishers 
remonstrating,  and  the  volume  too  big  to  handle. 
Further,  it  affords  me  the  gratifying  opportunity 
of  referring  the  reader  to  a  small  book  of  mine, 
published  in  1897,  by  Mr.  AV.  P.  Spencer,  of 
27    New    Oxford    Street,    and    entitled    George 


80  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

Ci'uikshank' s  Portraits  of  Himself,  which  I,  as 
the  author,  of  course  consider  has  not  attained 
the  circulation  it  deserves.  There  will  be  found 
a  full  account  of  the  suppressed  pamphlet, 
together  with  a  reproduction  of  the  offending 
design. 

Let  me  close  this  chapter  with  "  A  Cruikshank 
Outrage,"  which  I  originally  contributed  to  The 
Gentleman  s  Maga::;ine.  It  is,  I  think,  sufficiently 
apropos,  and  will,  I  hope,  appeal  to  all  good 
Cruikshankians. 

This  is  the  bookcase,  this  the  key ; 
None  may  open  this  lock  but  me  ; 

And  only  those  of  the  cult  may  come 
Into  my  sanctum  satic-to-rimi. 

Swear  "  by  George  "  on  his  "  Omnibus  " 
You  are  assuredly  one  of  us. 

Swear  "  by  George  "  on  his  "  Almanack  " 
You  will  return  each  volume  back. 

Swear  by  "  Grimm ' '  in  the  earliest  state 
Theft  and  pillage  you  reprobate. 

Yes,  that's  bound  by  Riviere,  but 
Here's  the  original  cloth,  uncut. 

The  "  Bee  and  the  Wasp  "  on  India,  tilt, 
Zaehnsdorf  binder,  morocco,  gilt. 

But  all  my  "  Scourges  "  plain  bound  shall  bide — 
Plenty  of  "  guilt  "  may  be  found  inside. 


GEORGE  CRUIKSHANK  81 

Here's  my  "  Omnibus,"  worth  a  fief 
Because  I've  the  unpaged  preface-leaf. 

"  London  Characters,"  set  complete, 
Sjn.  8vo,  in  hlf.  elf.  neat. 

Here  a  set  of  gigantic  frauds 
In  the  original  labelled  hoards. 

"  Oliver  Twist,"  as  you  will  have  guessed. 
The  "  Rose  and  Oliver  "  plate  suppressed  : 

Not  with  the  stipphng  over- writ — 
Only  Bruton  ^  can  show  you  it. 

And  here  ''  The  Bottle  "  coloured,  date 
Eighteen-hundred-and-forty-eight. 

Yes,  no  doubt,  'twas  among  the  first 
Thrusts  that  the  Master  launched  at  Thirst. 

!  George,  you  say,  was  at  best,  you  think, 
As  a  Temperance  man  denouncing  drink  ! 

!!  You  dare  tell  me  you  interlope 

In  quest  of  books  for  your  "  Band  of  Hope  "  !! 

!!!  You  swore  ''by  George  "  on  his  "Omnibus  " 
You  were  assuredly  one  of  us  !!! 

!!!!  Avaunt,  I  prithee,  aroynt,  vacate 

This  orthodox  shrine  to  George  the  Great !!!! 

For  only  those  of  the  cult  may  come 
Into  my  sanctum  sanc-to-rum. 

^  Since  the  Bruton  sale  in  1897  this,  alas,  is  no  longer  true. 


11 


CHAPTER   VI 


HOGARTH  S    "ENTHUSIASM    DELINEATED,       "THE 


MAN    OF   TASTE,      AND    "DON    QUIXOTE 


5» 


In  Mr.  Austin  Dobson's  Hogarth,  to  which  all 
students  of  that  master  are  so  deeply  indebted, 
the  following  sentence  concludes  the  list  of 
"  Prints  of  an  Uncertain  Date "  :  "  It  has  been 
thought  unnecessary  to  include  two  or  three 
designs,  the  grossness  of  which  neither  the  in- 
genuity of  the  artist  nor  the  coarse  taste  of  his 
time  can  reasonably  be  held  to  excuse."  And  in 
this  book  I  have  made  it  a  cardinal  point  to 
emulate  Mr.  Dobson's  excellent  example. 

We  remember  in  one  of  INIr.  G.  Russell's  amus- 
ing books  the  story  of  the  erstwhile  Member  of 
Parliament  who  had  accepted  a  peerage,  not- 
withstanding his  profession  of  democratic  senti- 
ments.    Thereupon    one   of    his    late   supporters, 

82 


HOGARTH  83 

with  excellent,  though  somewhat  brutal,  metaphor, 

remarked,  "  Mr. says  as  how  he's  going  to  the 

House  of  Lords  to  leaven  it.  I  tell  you  he  can't 
no  more  leaven  the  House  of  Lords  than  you  can 
sweeten  a  cart-load  of  muck  with  a  pot  of 
marmalade."  Per  contra,  let  us  always  bear  in 
mind,  that  were  the  cart  full  of  marmalade,  and 
the  pot  of  muck,  the  latter  would  be  fully 
sufficient  to  render  the  whole  an  abomination. 
Fortunately  for  us,  the  Hogarth  "  Suppressed 
Plates "  which  are  befitting  are  of  exceptional 
interest.  And  it  may  as  well  be  pointed  out  here 
that  those  peculiarly  gross  ones  which  are  often 
alluringly  alluded  to  as  "suppressed"  are  nothing 
of  the  sort.  So  far  from  being  indeed  effectively 
withdrawn  from  observation,  they  have  had,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  particular  attention  drawn  to  them 
by  the  fussy  ingenuity  with  which  their  conceal- 
ment has  been  emphasised. 

The  first  of  the  Hogarth  plates  which  we  here 
reproduce — "  Enthusiasm  Delineated  " — is  of  far 
greater  intrinsic  importance  than  any  of  those 
with  which  we  have  already  dealt  in  the  preceding 
chapters.     It    differs    essentially   from    them   not 


84  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

only  in  the  fact  that  here  the  artist  himself  is  the 
fount  and  origin  of  the  suppression  but  also  in  the 
fact  that  it  is  a  fine  example  of  those  palimpsest 
plates  of  which  more  particular  description  will  be 
found  in  later  chapters  of  this  book.  Peculiar 
interest,  too,  attaches  to  the  circumstance  that, 
superb  as  it  was  in  execution,  and  elaborate  to  a 
degree  though  it  was  in  conception,  it  was  no 
sooner  finished  than  the  artist  deliberately  decided 
against  its  publication,  and  destroyed  the  engrav- 
ing after  only  two  impressions  had  been  taken 
from  the  copper.  Fortunately  for  us,  one  of  these 
is  now  in  the  possession  of  the  British  Museum. 

It  will  be  interesting  to  those  who  are  the 
happy  possessors  of  Hogarth  Illustrated  and 
the  Anecdotes  to  compare  this  with  the  re- 
duced copy  (a  very  different  matter)  made  by 
Mills  and  published  in  these  volumes.  For  it 
must  always  be  remembered  that  Hogarth's  auto- 
graph engravings  are  infinitely  more  interesting 
than  the  copies,  however  eminent  the  journeyman 
engraver  may  have  been. 

Another  plate  was  engraved  by  Mills  of  the  size 
of  the  original,  and  published  separately  by  Ireland 


Jlf/erences  fo  the  Hgures  in 

HoGARTirs Enthusiasm  Delineated. 


KACtci  Rctfthael.    )^.AfurRuhens.    C^fUr RemJirandt    X>.'L.¥XiY\.JreJmzu.itu?nsr'f<'UurP<iint,TS. 
*rrom  SktJcJifJ  hy  Ht'tforth.  on  the  niarqms  ofUte  Onyjinal  lYuus 


86  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

in  1795.  The  date  of  the  original  plate  is  given 
in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  as  1739,  but  how 
that  date  is  arrived  at  I  am  at  a  loss  to  under- 
stand. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  there  are  upon  the 
margin  of  our  reproduction  some  curious  re- 
marques  inscribed  "the  windmill,"  "the  scales," 
and  others.  These  were  drawn  in  pen-and-ink  by 
Hogarth  on  the  margins  of  the  two  original  im- 
pressions. They  also  appear  engraved  in  facsimile 
on  the  second  state  of  Mills's  full-sized  plate.  It 
will  therefore  be  well  for  owners  of  this  last  not 
to  jump  to  the  hasty  conclusion  that  they  are  the 
fortunate  possessors  of  one  of  the  two  impressions 
mentioned  above !  It  should  be  added  that  the 
MS.  inscription  on  the  British  Museum  copy 
differs  considerably  from  that  engraved  by  Mills. 

The  method  by  which  the  suppression  of  this 
plate  came  about  is  exceedingly  curious. 

It  is  probable  that,  after  the  design  was  com- 
pleted, Hogarth  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
intention  of  the  satire  might  be  mistaken,  and 
that,  instead  of  bringing  ridicule  upon  "the 
superstitious  absurdities  of  popery  and  ridiculous 


HOGARTH  87 

personification  delineated  by  ancient  painters,"  it 
might  be  considered  that  his  objective  was  rehgion 
itself. 

If  this  were  so,  the  episode  redounds  greatly 
to  the  artist's  credit,  and  throws  an  effective  lisrht 
upon  a  little-known  side  of  his  character.  It  was 
an  act  of  great  nobleness  to  suppress  what  was  the 
result  of  long  toil,  nay,  more  than  that,  what  was 
perhaps  his  highest  mental,  though  by  no  means 
his  highest  artistic,  achievement,  from  what  some 
might  consider  hyper-conscientious  motives. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  Hogarth  lived  in 
a  gross  and  irreligious  age,  and  that  what  appears 
to  us  exceedingly  profane  was  largely  the  result  of 
the  outspokenness  of  the  times. 

Ireland  says  that  he  altered  and  altered  this 
plate  piecemeal  until  its  final  suppression.  This, 
however,  I  venture  to  doubt,  for  reasons  given 
below.  At  all  events,  in  the  end  he  had  beaten 
out  and  re-engraved  every  figure  save  one,  and 
changed,  as  Mr.  Dobson  says,  what  "was  a  com- 
pact satire"  into  "a  desultory  work — a  work  of 
genius  for  a  lesser  man,  but  scarcely  worthy 
of    Hogarth."       The    final    design     was    entitled 


88  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

"  Credulity,     Superstition     and      Fanaticism  :     a 
Medley,"  and  was  published  in  March  1762. 

Let  us  now  compare  the  two  designs. 
Hogarth's  general  purpose  in  the  first  was,  in  his 
own  words,  to  give  "  a  lineal  representation  of  the 
strange  effects  of  literal  and  low  conceptions  of 
Sacred  Beings,  as  also  of  the  idolatrous  tendency 
of  Pictures  in  Churches  and  Prints  in  Religious 
Books."  In  the  second  his  text  was,  "  Believe  not 
every  spirit,  but  try  the  spirits  whether  they  are 
of  God,  because  many  false  Prophets  are  gone  out 
into  the  world." 

Before  comparing  the  designs  in  detail,  I  should 
like  to  say  that,  besides  carefully  examining  the 
plates  for  myself,  I  have  collated  the  various 
descriptions  of  Ireland,  Nichols,  Mr.  Austin 
Dobson,  and  Mr.  F.  G.  Stephens,  whose  con- 
clusions I  have  not  hesitated  to  adopt,  add  to, 
discard  or  modify,  as  the  circumstances  have 
seemed  to  require. 

Let  us  now  particularise  the  incidents  portrayed 
on  the  two  states  of  the  plate,  both  of  which  are 
here  reproduced  for  purposes  of  comparison. 

Beginning   with  the  preacher,   we  notice  that 


PLATE    I. 


i  Illlllblv  'fell'     ii'   .1   li,  hi  ,    '  ir   i.v   ll,.'     \f,  ; 
i:  I      '  Jl'.il-f";   III  '  '     1        I     ■'!  :     II'    1'    I  IjiMi       •!■(■■, 


HI  I  ■  ■il>,IW\'     I'V 


PLATE    II. 


CUE/.  r,  S  UPERS  TI TI  ON.  aud  FAN  A  TICISM. 


HOGARTH  89 

his  is  the  only  figure  practically  unaltered  and 
common  to  both  engravings.  By  his  "  bull-roar  " 
{vide  the  "scale  of  Vociferation"  hanging  on 
the  wall  to  his  left)  he  has  apparently  succeeded 
in  cracking  the  sounding-board  above  his  head. 
Notice  his  shaven  crown,  exposed  by  the  fallen 
wig,  which  intimates  that  he  is  a  Papist  in  dis- 
guise ;  and  the  harlequin  jacket  underneath  his 
gown,  which  suggests  that  he  is  a  religious  merry- 
andrew.  A  point  worth  remarking  is  that  the 
halo  surrounds  his  wig,  and  not  his  head ! 

From  his  right  hand  (Plate  I.)  he  suspends  a 
puppet  (caricatured  from  a  picture  of  Raphael's) 
supporting  the  sacred  triangle,  which,  in  attempt- 
ing to  personify  the  Trinity,  was  considered  by 
some  to  be  a  profane  materialisation  of  a  mystical 
idea.  This  he  has  ingeniously  turned  into  a  grid- 
iron or  trivet  of  the  Inquisition  by  the  simple 
addition  of  three  legs.  In  Plate  II.  this  puppet 
has  been  removed  and  its  place  taken  by  a  witch, 
riding  on  a  broom-handle,  who  is  suckling  what 
appears  to  be  a  huge  rat.  Beyond  the  preacher's 
hand  we  find  a  further  addition  in  the  shape  of  a 
cherub,  hunting-cap  on  head,  bearing  in  its  mouth 

12 


90  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

a  letter  directed  "  To  St.  Moneytrap."  The 
sermon  paper,  too,  has  been  turned  about  so  as  to 
bring  the  words  "  I  speak  as  a  fool "  into  greater 
prominence.  In  which  connection  it  may  be 
noticed  that  in  "  Enthusiasm  Delineated "  all  the 
lettering  would  seem  to  be  from  the  burin  of 
Hogarth,  whilst  that  in  the  "Medley"  has  been 
put  in  by  a  writing  engraver,  with  considerable 
weakening  of  the  general  effect.  Dangling  from 
the  preacher's  left  hand  is  a  devil  with  a  gridiron 
(after  Rubens),  practically  identical  in  both  plates, 
though  obviously  re-engraved. 

Further  puppets  hang  ready  for  use  on  the 
panels  of  the  pulpit.  In  Plate  I.  they  are 
caricature  representations,  from  pictures  of  the 
Old  Masters,  of  Adam  and  Eve  (suggested  by 
Albert  Diirer),  of  Peter  with  his  Key,  and  Paul 
in  a  black  periwig  armed  with  two  swords  and 
elevated  by  high-heeled  shoes  (travestied  from 
Rembrandt),  and  of  Moses  and  Aaron.  In  Plate 
II.  these  scriptural  puppets  are  exchanged  for  the 
superstitious  images  of  Mrs.  Veal's  ghost  (see  the 
writing  on  the  book),  who,  according  to  Defoe, 
appeared  the  day  after  her  death  to  Mrs.  Bargrave 


HOGARTH  91 

of  Canterbury,  September  8,  1705 ;  of  Julius 
Caesar's  apparition,  starting  at  its  own  appearance 
in  the  looking-glass ;  and  of  that  of  Sir  George 
Villers  (sic),  not  "  Villiers  "  as  Ireland  has  it,  whose 
appearance  to  an  officer  at  Windsor,  charging  him 
to  warn  his  son,  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  of  his 
approaching  assassination,  is  recorded  by  Lord 
Clarendon  and  Lilly  the  astrologer. 

In  the  foreground,  on  the  right,  we  have  in 
both  plates  a  most  remarkable  mental  thermometer, 
the  bulb  of  which  is  inserted  in  a  Methodist's 
brain.  In  Plate  I.  the  mercury  stands  at  "low- 
spirits";  in  Plate  II.  at  "lukewarm."  In  the 
first  a  dove  surmounts  the  whole ;  in  the  second 
the  Methodist's  brain  rests  upon  "  Wesley's 
Sermons,"  and  "  Glanvid "  (an  evident  misprint 
for  "Glanvil")  on  "Witches."  The  lettering,  too, 
is  altered,  and,  in  place  of  the  inscription  in  the 
top  division,  is  a  picture  of  the  Cock  Lane  Ghost, 
of  which  Walpole  wrote — "  Elizabeth  Canning  and 
the  Rabbit  Women  were  modest  impostors  in 
comparison  of  this."  The  whole  is  surmounted  by 
a  figure  of  the  Tedwortli  drummer  immortalised 
by  Addison. 


92  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

In  the  adjoining  pew  a  nobleman,  as  can  be 
seen  by  the  decoration  half  concealed  by  his  coat, 
makes  love  to  a  girl,  who  discards  a  heavenly  for 
a  very  earthly  affection,  point  to  which  is  given 
by  the  quotation  from  Whitfield's  hymn  which 
can  be  read  on  the  paper  hanging  over  the  adjacent 
clerk's  desk.  The  "mixed  expression  of  religious 
hypocrisy  and  amorous  desire"  on  the  girl's  face 
is  marvellously  expressed.  The  other  occupant  of 
the  pew  is  a  repentant  thief,  as  may  be  seen  from 
the  "  T  "  branded  on  his  cheek. 

In  the  first  account  of  the  plate  given  in  the 
Catalogue  of  Prints  and  Dj'awings  in  the  British 
3Iuseuin,  the  suggestion  that  the  felon  sniffs  at 
a  bottle  of  spirits  held  in  the  hands  of  the  image 
is  obviously  incorrect.  He  is  dropping  his  tears 
into  the  bottle.  In  Plate  II.  a  less  aristocratic 
and  somewhat  more  decently  behaved  pair  of 
lovers  occupy  the  pew.  The  puppet  held  by  the 
man  is  clearly  a  repetition  of  the  Cock  Lane  Ghost, 
only  bearing  in  its  hand  a  lighted  candle  in  place 
of  a  hammer.  What  the  meaning  of  this  is  I  fail 
to  understand.  Of  the  two  other  occupants  of 
the   pew   one   is  weeping  and   the   other   asleep. 


HOGARTH  93 

A  winged  devil  whispers  evil  thoughts  into  the 
sleeper's  ear. 

In  both  plates,  on  a  bracket  attached  to  the 
side  of  the  pew  and  inscribed  "  The  Poor's  Box," 
rests  a  wire  rat-trap  in  place  of  the  proper  re- 
ceptacle. 

Turning  now  to  the  clerk's  desk,  which  in  Plate 
I.  has  the  inscription  "  Cherubim  and  Seraph  [ — ] 
do  cry,"  and  in  Plate  II.  "  Continually  do  cry," 
we  find  a  hideous  and  brutal-looking  clerk  singing; 
lustily  from  a  book  which  he  half  supports  in  his 
claw-like  fingers.  Supporting  him  are  two  winged 
cherubs,  the  ridiculous  nothingness  of  whose 
bodies  (so  envied  by  Thackeray  in  his  days  of 
pupilage)  is  accentuated  by  the  significant  addition 
of  ducks'  feet.  Their  pitiful  faces  accord  with  the 
punning  inscription  on  the  edge  of  the  desk.  In 
Plate  II.  the  ducks'  feet  have  been  removed,  but 
to  make  up  for  the  loss  we  have  the  clerk  himself, 
now  a  lean  and  hungry-looking  individual,  also 
decorated  with  a  pair  of  wings. 

Below  the  desk  in  Plate  I.  howls  a  dog,  his 
collar  engraved  with  Whitfield's  name,  whilst, 
below   the   hassock    on    which    he   sits,    a    ragged 


94  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

figure  squats  embracing  an  image.  In  Plate  II. 
a  book  entitled  Demonology^  by  K.  James  Ist.y 
surmounted  by  a  shoeblack's  basket  in  which 
WhltjielcTs  Journal  is  stuck,  takes  the  place  of  the 
dog,  whilst  the  boy  of  Bilston,  vomiting  forth 
nails,  displaces  the  ragged  figure.  From  the  neck 
of  the  bottle  in  his  hand  a  figure,  similar  to  that 
held  by  the  man  in  the  pew,  rises  expelling  the 
cork,  which  falls  to  the  ground. 

In  the  forefront  of  Plate  I.  lies  the  bloated 
figure  of  Mother  Douglas,  who,  after  a  most 
licentious  life,  was  said  to  have  become  a  rigid 
devotee.  Hogarth,  who  has  portrayed  her  in 
other  of  his  plates,  here  ridicules  her  conversion. 
A  hand  belonging  to  a  figure  outside  the  plate 
holds  a  bottle  of  salts  to  her  nose.  In  Plate  II. 
Mary  Tofts,  "ye  Godliman  woman,"  takes  her 
place.  Her  well-known  imposture,  which  it  would 
be  out  of  place  to  particularise  here,  gave  rise  to  a 
voluminous  literature,  and  a  sheaf  of  remarkable 
caricatures.  In  place  of  the  salts  a  glass  of  cordial 
is  applied  as  a  restorative. 

In  Plate  I.,  behind  the  prostrate  woman  a 
bearded    Jew    regards    the    preacher    with    mock 


a 

a 


s 

■A 

nj 


M 

cn 

H 


H 

S 
u 

a 

H 


96  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

devotion,  what  time  he  kills  a  flea  between  his 
thumb-nails.  Before  him  lies  a  book  open  at  a 
picture  of  Abraham  offering  up  Isaac.  In  Plate 
II.  the  figure  of  the  Jew  is  much  weakened,  whilst 
a  knife  inscribed  "  Bloody  "  is  laid  across  a  picture 
of  an  altar  on  the  page  of  the  open  book. 

In  the  background  of  both  plates  a  motley 
collection  of  devotees  assists  at  these  religious 
orgies.  To  the  extreme  left  of  Plate  II.,  which, 
by  the  addition  of  several  persons  in  the  congrega- 
tion, has  become  greatly  overcrowded,  a  minister 
directs  the  attention  of  a  terrified  wretch,  whose 
hair  bristles  with  fear,  to  the  extraordinary  double- 
globed  chandelier  above  their  heads. 

Final  emphasis  is  given  to  the  whole  satire  by 
the  figure  of  a  Turk  (slightly  varied  in  the  two 
plates),  who  regards  with  amusement  through  the 
window  the  idolatry  of  those  "dogs  of  Christians." 

So  much  for  the  details  of  the  plates.  As 
regards  the  general  effect  of  the  whole,  the 
superiority  of  the  suppressed  design  will  be  evident 
at  a  glance.  In  lighting,  balance,  and  composition, 
the  substituted  design  is  immeasurably  removed 
from  the  original.     Nor  would  this  be  wonderful  if,. 


HOGARTH  97 

as  Ireland  surmised,  "the  alterations  were  made 
by  degrees." 

With  this  view,  however,  I  find  it,  as  I  have 
said  above,  impossible  to  concur.  If,  as  he  sug- 
gests, the  figures  were  beaten  out  one  by  one,  their 
substitutes  would  occupy  practically  identical 
spaces  on  the  plate ;  but  a  little  measurement 
demonstrates  the  fact  that,  with  the  exception  of 
the  figure  of  the  preacher,  which  has  been  left 
where  it  was,  and  of  the  mental  thermometer, 
which  has  been  raised,  almost  the  whole  of  the 
design  has  been  shifted  downwards. 

1  am  therefore  inclined  to  think  that  from  the 
first  Hogarth,  from  one  cause  or  another,  made  up 
his  mind  to  change  the  direction  of  his  satire,  and 
at  once  beat  out  all  the  figures  on  the  plate  save 
one.  That  the  arrangement  of  the  new  design 
should  coincide  generally  with  that  of  the  first  is, 
I  think,  no  more  than  one  would  naturally  expect, 
and  does  not  in  any  way  weaken  the  argument. 

In  conclusion,  it  should  be  pointed  out,  for  the 
sake  of  those  who  would  study  the  matter  further, 
that  the  accounts  of  the  impressions  of  the  several 
plates  in  the  Catalogue  of  Prints  and  Drawings 

13 


98  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

in  the  British  Museum  are  not  easily  found,  being 
somewhat  arbitrarily  placed  at  pages  301-307,  vol. 
iii.,  part  i.,  and  pages  644-648,  vol.  ii.,  respectively. 

So  far  we  have  seen  Hogarth  in  his  character  of 
general  iconoclast  and  antipapist.  It  is  now  our 
business  to  deal  with  him  in  what  was  a  more 
personal  polemic. 

In  the  year  1731  Pope  first  published  his 
notorious  attack  upon  the  Duke  of  Chandos  in  his 
satire  Of  Taste:  An  Epistle  to  the  Right  Hon. 
Richard,  Earl  of  Rurlington, 

Hogarth  forthwith  entered  the  lists,  and  de- 
signed and  published  a  well  -  deserved  pictorial 
counterblast,  allusively  entitled  "  The  Man  of 
Taste,"  or  "Burlington  Gate."  This  was  im- 
mediately "  suppressed "  on  a  prosecution  being 
threatened  because  of  what  was  deemed  its 
scurrilous  and  defamatory  character. 

Notwithstanding  this  prompt  suppression,  how- 
ever, the  design  reappeared  the  following  year, 
reduced  in  size,  as  frontispiece  to  a  pirated  edition 
of  Pope's  "Epistle,"  which  was  included  in  a 
pamphlet    entitled   A    Miscellany   on    Taste;    by 


HOGARTH  99 

31r.  Pope,  etc.,  published  by  Lawton  and  others. 
Its  contents  were  (1)  Of  Taste  m  Architecture, 
an  Epistle  to  the  Earl  of  Burlington,  with  Notes 
Vaiiorum,  and  a  complete  Key  ;  (2)  Of  Mr.  Pope's 
Taste  in  Divinity :  viz.,  the  Fall  of  Man,  and  the 
First  Psalm,  translated  for  the  use  of  a  Young 
Lady  ;    (3)  Of  INIr.  Pope's  Taste  of  Shakespeare ; 

(4)    His    Satire   on    Mr.    P y;    and    (5)    INIr. 

Congreve's  fine  Epistle  on  Retirement  and  Taste, 
addressed  to  Lord  Cobham.  In  this  copy  of  the 
plate  Pope,  who  is  shown  in  the  original  by  means 
of  the  back  of  his  head  and  figure,  and  as  wearing 
a  full-bottomed  wig,  is  more  distinctly  satirised, 
his  face  being  displayed  in  profile,  and  his  head 
enclosed  by  a  linen  cap  instead  of  a  wig.  Amongst 
a  few  other  minor  alterations,  it  may  be  noticed 
that  the  palette  held  by  Kent  is  transferred  from 
one  hand  to  the  other. 

Referring  to  the  republication  of  Hogarth's 
cartoon  in  this  form,  Mr.  Dobson  seems  some- 
what inclined  to  argue  against  the  story  of 
its  "suppression,"  or,  at  any  rate,  its  effectual 
suppression  ;  but  he  does  not  allude  to  the  im- 
portant fact  that  the  publisher  of  this  pamphlet 


100  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

was  also  promptly  prosecuted,  and  the  sale  strictly- 
prohibited.  From  which  it  is  clear  that  the 
suppression  was  as  unqualified  and  as  prompt  as 
could  reasonably  be  expected. 

Steevens  indeed  mentions  a  copy  upon  which 
the  following  inscription  had  been  made  : — 

"  Bot.  this  book  of  Mr.  Wayte,  at  the  Fountain  Tavern, 
in  the  Strand,  in  the  presence  of  Mr.  Draper,  who  told  me 
he  had  it  of  the  Printer,  Mr.  W.  Rayner.         urn  •>■• 

J.    L/OSINS. 

The  signatory  was  an  Attorney,  and  the  wording  of 
the  memorandum  suggests  the  intended  prosecution. 
To  return  to  Pope's  poem.  In  it  he  passes 
the  most  scathing  criticism  upon  the  splendid 
but  tasteless  surroundings  of  "Timon"  at  his 
stupendous  villa. 

"  Greatness,  with  Timon,  dwells  in  such  a  draught 
As  brings  all  Brobdingnag  before  your  thought. 
To  compass  this,  his  building  is  a  town. 
His  pond  an  ocean,  his  parterre  a  down : 
Who  but  must  laugh,  the  master  when  he  sees, 
A  puny  insect,  shivering  at  the  breeze  ! 
Lo,  what  huge  heaps  of  littleness  around  ! 
The  whole,  a  labour'd  quarry  above  ground. 
Two  cupids  squirt  before  :  a  lake  behind 
Improves  the  keenness  of  the  northern  wind. 
His  gardens  next  your  admiration  call. 
On  eveiy  side  you  look,  behold  the  wall ! 


HOGARTH  101 

No  pleasing  intricacies  intervene^ 
No  artful  wildness  to  perplex  the  scene  ; 
Grove  nods  at  grove^  each  valley  has  a  brother. 
And  half  the  platform  just  reflects  the  other." 

And  then,  at  the  end  of  it  all,  he  proceeds  to 
justify  Providence,  in  giving  riches  to  those  who 
squander  them,  in  a  way  that  will  hardly  commend 
itself  to  the  student  of  the  dismal  science.  A  bad 
taste,  he  says  in  effect,  employs  more  hands,  and 
diffuses  wealth  more  usefully  than  a  good  one  ! 
One  would  like  to  have  heard  John  Stuart  Mill  on 
the  subject  of  "  Pope." 

The  "  Epistle  "  was  addressed  to  Pope's  patron, 
the  Earl  of  Burlington,  who  was  one  of  the  noble- 
men who  had  helped  to  screen  him  a  few  years 
before  on  his  publication  of  the  Dunciad. 

"Timon"  (mainly  though  not  entirely)  referred  to 
the  Duke  of  Chandos,  who  was,  Johnson  says,  a  man 
perhaps  too  much  delighted  with  pomp  and  show, 
but  of  a  temper  kind  and  beneficent,  and  who  had 
consequently  the  voice  of  the  public  in  his  favour.^ 

'  Bowles  says,  "  As  Pope  was  the  first  to  deal  in  personalities,  the 
following  severe  retaliation  was  published  in  the  papers  of  the  time  : 
''  Let  Pope  no  more  what  Chandos  builds  deride, 
Because  he  takes  not  Nature  for  his  guide  ; 
Since,  wond'rous  critic  !  in  thy  form  we  see 
'lliat  Nature  may  mistake,  as  well  as  he." 


102  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

A  violent  outcry  was  therefore  raised  against 
the  ingratitude  and  treachery  of  Pope,  who  was 
said  to  have  been  indebted  to  the  patronage  of 
Chandos  for  a  present  of  a  thousand  pounds,  and 
who  gained  the  opportunity  of  insulting  him  by 
the  kindness  of  his  invitation  to  "Canons,"  the 
Duke's  seat  near  Edgware. 

In  a  pamphlet  entitled  Ingratitude  published 
in  1733,  of  which  only  a  portion  of  the  frontispiece 
is  in  the  British  Museum,^  the  matter  is  thus  alluded 
to.  "A  certain  animal  of  diminutive  size,  who 
had  translated  a  book  into  English  metre  (or  at 
least  had  it  translated  for  him),  addressed  himself 
to  a  nobleman  of  the  first  rank,  and  in  the  style  of 
a  gentleman-beggar  requested  him  to  subscribe  a 
guinea  for  one  of  his  books.  The  nobleman 
entertained  him  at  dinner  in  a  sumptuous  manner, 
and  continued  so  to  do  as  often  as  the  insignificant 
mortal  came  to  his  house.  After  dinner  this 
generous  man  of  quality,  taking  him  aside,  put  a 
bank-note  for  five  hundred  pounds  into  his  hands, 
and   desired  he  might  have  but  one  book.      But 

^  Vide  Catalogue  of  Prints  and  Drawings  in  the  British  Museum, 
Division  I.,  Satires,  vol.  n..  No.  1935. 


HOGARTH  103 

what  was  the  consequence  of  this  ?  Why,  truly, 
the  wretch,  who  is  a  composition  of  peevishness, 
spleen  and  envy,  having  no  regard  to  the  benefits 
he  had  received,  in  a  few  years  after,  and  without 
any  manner  of  provocation,  or  the  least  foundation 
for  truth,  publishes  a  satire,  as  he  terms  it,  but  in 
reality  it  is  an  infamous  and  calumnious  libel, 
calculated,  with  all  the  malice  and  virulency 
imaginable,  to  defame  and  render  odious  the 
character  of  his  best  benefactor." 

From  which  it  will  be  seen  that  Hogarth  was 
not  out  of  the  fashion  in  retaliating  upon  Pope's 
devoted  head  with  the  cartoon  which  we  here 
reproduce. 

Let  us  examine  it  in  detail.  The  gate,  which 
is  the  main  feature  in  the  picture,  is  a  travesty 
of  that  which  is  familiar  to  old  frequenters  of 
Piccadilly.  Until  as  lately  as  1868,  it  formed  the 
frontage  to  Burlington  House.  It  was  the  joint 
design  of  Lord  Burlington  and  Colin  Campbell, 
and,  although  well-proportioned  and  inoffensive, 
hardly  justifies  the  fulsome  praise  which  has  been 
bestowed  upon  it.  Kent,  originally  a  coach-painter, 
with  whose  statue  Hogarth   has  surmounted  the 


104  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

structure,  was  patronised  by,  and  brought  his 
practical  knowledge  to  the  assistance  of,  Lord 
Burlington,  himself  undoubtedly  a  man  of  en- 
lightened taste.  The  alteration  and  reconstruction 
of  the  original  Burlington  House,  which  had  been 
built  by  his  great-grandfather,  the  first  Earl,  was 
the  first  of  his  many  architectural  projects.  It 
was  eventually  taken  down  to  make  way  for  the 
existing  Royal  Academy  and  Science  Buildings. 
Lord  Hervey  laughed  at  its  inconvenience  in  the 
following  couplet : — 

"  Possessed  of  one  great  hall  of  state, 
Without  a  room  to  sleep  or  eat." 

The  best  of  Lord  Burlington's  and  Kent's  joint 
work  is  to  be  found  in  the  northern  park  front  of 
the  Treasury  Buildings  in  Whitehall,  "  which,"  says 
Fergusson,  "  if  completed,  would  be  more  worthy 
of  Inigo  Jones  than  anything  that  has  been  done 
there  since  his  time." 

Flanking  the  ex-coach-painter,  Hogarth  has 
placed  reclining  figures  of  Raphael  and  Michael 
Angelo,  who  regard  the  modern  architect  with 
respectful  admiration  !  On  the  platform  is  Pope 
rough  -  casting    the    front    of   the    structure,    and 


THE  Man  of  Taste 


B .  <xntf  bodu  thai  c^rmAT  tn  his  ti'/u/. 

C.Scl  a  l)tiA>'^  C?niH  as  appear\f  h^  dw  crcscatl  at  onf  ccrrur 


E .  A  ftnnd  np  procft 
Y    a  Lah»iirrr. 


14 


106  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

incidentally  bespattering  the  passers-by  with  white- 
wash from  his  huge  brush.  Chief  amongst  these 
is  the  Duke  of  Chandos,  who  vainly  strives  to 
protect  himself  with  his  hat.  Ascending  the 
ladder  is  Lord  Burlington,  who  carries  up  more 
whitening  for  the  beautifying  of  his  own  gate  and 
the  defilement  of  his  neighbours'  clothes.  Over 
the  gate  Hogarth  has  sarcastically  inscribed  the 
solitary  word  "Taste."  The  double  distribution 
of  flattery  and  satire  is  an  excellent  pictorial 
burlesque  of  the  Epistle  to  Lord  Burlington^ 
and  who  can  say  that  it  was  not  richly  deserved  ? 
At  any  rate,  stroke  and  counterstroke  were  fierce 
and  unhesitating  in  those  days,  and,  although 
Pope's  and  his  patrons'  influence  was  sufficient  to 
get  Hogarth's  witty  plate  suppressed,  it  is  a  tribute 
to  the  wholesome  respect  which  the  poet  had  for 
the  artist,  that,  pugnacious  and  irrepressible  as  his 
pen  generally  was.  Pope  never  ventured  to  make 
any  written  retaliation  upon  the  libeller. 

It  should  be  mentioned  that  this  was  not  the 
first  occasion  upon  which  Hogarth  had  attacked  the 
charlatanry  of  Kent.  In  the  first  plate  published 
on  his  own  account,  in  1724 — "  Masquerades  and 


HOGARTH  107 

Operas" — he  had  mckided  him  m  his  ridicule  of 
what  Mr.  Dobson  calls  "foreign  favourites  and 
dubious  exotics."  In  that  plate,  also,  he  had 
ridiculed  "  Burlington  Gate,"  and,  curiously 
prompted  by  the  spirit  of  prophecy,  had  labelled 
it  *'  Accademy  (mc)  of  Arts ! "  He  had  also,  in 
the  following  year,  burlesqued  Kent's  scandalous 
altarpiece  at  St.  Clement  Danes,  which  had  lately 
been  taken  down  in  response  to  the  outcry  against 
its  sacrilegious  impudence. 

By  the  kindness  of  the  publisher  of  T/ie  Buildei^ 
I  am  enabled  to  reproduce  a  wood  engraving  of 
Burlington  Gate  as  it  actually  was,  which  appeared 
in  that  journal  on  October  28,  1854.  Comparing 
this  with  the  cartoon,  it  will  be  seen  that  Hogarth 
did  not  scruple  to  heighten  the  effect  of  his  satire 
by  depriving  Lord  Burlington's  edifice  of  such 
merits  as  it  undoubtedly  possessed. 

So  much  for  Hogarth  in  his  polemic  with  Pope. 
We  will  now  turn  for  a  moment  to  Hogarth  and 
his  quarrel  with  Wilkes  and  Churchill,  in  which  we 
shall  find  him  working  over  an  old  plate  as  in  the 
case  of  "  Enthusiasm  Delineated,"  but  with  a  very 
different  object  in  view.     Here  he  adopts  a  method 


108  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

of  retaliation  which,  as  we  shall  learn  from  later 
chapters  of  this  book,  had  become  already  customary 
amongst  the  producers  of  political  broadsides  in 
the  seventeenth  century.  Hitherto  Hogarth  had 
kept  clear  of  politics,  but  now,  in  his  sixty-fifth 
year,  he  threw  himself  into  the  fray.  John  Wilkes 
had  started  a  paper  called  IVie  NortJi  Briton  in 
opposition  to  The  Briton,  the  organ  of  the  Tory 
party  of  which  Lord  Bute  was  the  leader.  Hogarth 
had  long  enjoyed  Bute's  favour.  He  had  also 
until  now  been  on  friendly  terms  with  Wilkes  and 
his  henchman  Charles  Churchill,  the  poet.  On 
September  7,  1762,  taking  sides  with  his  patron, 
he  published  Jlie  Times  (Plate  I.).  This  so  enraged 
Wilkes  that  he  retaliated  on  the  Saturday  following, 
in  the  seventeenth  number  of  The  NortJi  Briton, 
with  a  violent  attack  on  Hogarth  both  as  man  and 
artist.  In  the  May  following  Hogarth  retorted 
by  publishing  a  portrait  of  John  Wilkes  which, 
professing  to  be  a  likeness,  cleverly  exhibited  his 
most  repulsive  characteristics.  Wilkes  being  now 
on  his  trial  for  libel,  Churchill  came  to  the  rescue 
with  his  savage  and  slashing  Epistle  to  William 
Hogarth.      This    was    published    on    August    1. 


BURUNGTON    GATE    AS    IT    APPEARKO    PRIOR    TO    1868. 


110  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

With  a  promptitude  astonishing  in  those  days  of 
tardy  copper-plate  engraving,  Hogarth,  by  a  clever 
expedient,  retaliated  within  a  month  with  his 
exceedingly  venomous  print  of  "The  Bruiser."  The 
plate  from  which  this  was  printed  had  already  done 
duty  as  a  portrait  of  Hogarth  himself  with  his  dog 
Trump,  engraved  from  the  well-known  painting 
now  in  the  National  Gallery. 

Pressed  for  time,  in  ill-health,  and  apprehensive 
lest  the  public  might  attribute  delay  in  replying  to 
inability  to  do  so,  he  took  the  old  plate,  burnished 
out  his  own  portrait,  and  substituted  in  its  place 
the  head  of  a  bear,  with  torn  and  soiled  clerical 
bands  about  its  neck,  ruffles  on  its  wrists,  and 
clasping  against  its  chest  a  foaming  pot  of  beer, 
in  allusion  to  the  personal  habits  of  the  poet  and 
ci-devant  parson.  With  his  left  paw  the  beast 
clasps  a  huge  club,  the  knots  of  which  are  labelled 
"Lye  1,"  "Lye  2,"  referring  to  the  falsities  of 
The  North  Briton.  There  are  other  minor  altera- 
tions which  may  be  seen  at  a  glance.  The  whole 
was  entitled  "The  Bruiser,  Charles  Churchill 
(once  the  Rev*^. ! )  In  the  character  of  a  Russian 
Hercules,    regaling   himself    after   having   killed 


HOGARTH  111 

the  Monster  Caricature,  that  so  sorely  gall'd 
his  vh'tuous  friend,  the  Heaven-born  Wilkes." 
The  plate  thus  altered  is  to  be  found  in  five  states, 
particulars  of  which  may  be  found  on  p.  286  of 
Mr.  Austin  Dobson's  William  Hogarth,  1891. 
That  here  reproduced  is  from  a  copy  of  the  last 
state  engraved  by  Dent  for  John  Ireland.^  It  is 
only  in  the  last  two  states  that  the  clever  little 
engraving  in  front  of  the  palette  is  to  be  found. 

So  far  we  have  dealt  with  work  done  by  Hogarth 
in  his  individual  capacity.  Let  us  now  turn  to  such 
of  his  collaborative  work  as  suffered  cancellation. 

In  dealing  with  the  series  of  suppressed  Quixote 
plates  we  shall  be  brought  into  touch  with  two  not 
uninteresting  and  accessory  episodes  in  the  artist's 
career.  In  the  first  of  these  Hogarth  made  a 
great  success,  where  a  rival  artist  had  made  a 
signal  failure.  In  the  second,  by  way  of  righting 
the  balance  of  things,  fate  ordained  it  that  this 
same  artist  should  badly  best  Hogarth,  and  that  in 
a  manner  peculiarly  galUng  to  the  latter's  vanity. 

Hogarth's  father-in-law  was  Sir  James  Thornhill, 

1  lu  copying,  the  design,  as  will  be  seen,  has  been  turned  from  left 
to  right. 


112  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

whose  drawing  academy  in  Covent  Garden  had 
not  proved  as  valuable  an  institution  as  had  been 
anticipated.  Johan  Van  der  Banck,  the  rival 
artist  above  alluded  to,  had  been  one  of  Sir 
James's  pupils.  By  heading  a  secession  and 
establishing  a  rival  school  he  had  undoubtedly 
largely  contributed  to  the  failure  of  his  master's 
venture.  However,  in  due  time,  his  school  too 
proved  to  be  lacking  in  the  elements  of  success, 
and  came  to  an  untimely  end. 

On  Sir  James's  death  tlie  "neglected  apparatus" 
of  his  father-in-law  passed  into  Hogarth's  hands, 
and  he  set  to  work  to  establish  the  academy  on  a 
different  footing.  The  result  was  that  it  became 
a  successful  educational  centre,  which  only  ceased  to 
exist  many  years  afterwards  on  the  establishment 
of  the  Royal  Academy.  A  picture  by  Hogarth  of 
the  interior  of  the  school  with  the  students  drawing 
from  life  is  to  be  seen  on  the  staircase  leading;  to 
the  Diploma  Gallery  at  Burlington  House. 

In  this  case  Hogarth  had  the  laugh  on  his  side. 
In  the  other,  which  is  immediately  relevant  to  our 
subject,  the  laugh  was  with  Van  der  Banck. 

In  1738  Lord  Carteret's  Spanish  edition  of  Don 


1^     S 


"    P5 


1^ 


8 
5i 


HOGARTH  113 

Qidxote  was  published.  For  this  Hogarth  had 
been  commissioned  to  design  a  series  of  illustra- 
tions. Eight  of  these  were  executed,  but,  on 
being  submitted  to  Lord  Carteret,  did  not  meet 
with  his  approval.  The  commission  was  con- 
sequently transferred  to  Johan  van  der  Banck, 
who  thus  succeeded  in  revenging  himself  for  his 
former  failure,  and  at  the  same  time  unconsciously 
provided  us  with  matter  for  consideration  in  these 
papers.  His  sixty- eight  designs  were  engraved  by '^ 
Van  der  Gucht  and  republished  in  the  English 
edition  of  1756,  of  which  Charles  Jarvis  was  the 
translator.  Of  Hogarth's  unsuccessful  venture 
John  Ireland  writes  with  some  indignation,  "As 
they  are  etched  in  a  bold  and  masterly  style,  I 
suppose  the  noble  peer  did  not  think  them  pretty 
enough  to  embellish  his  volume  and  therefore  laid 
them  aside  for  Vandergucht's  engravings  from 
Vanderbank's  designs."  It  is  a  slight  satisfaction 
to  know  that  Hogarth's  completed  etchings  were 
paid  for ! 

One  curious  fact  about  Jarvis's  edition  demands 
our  attention.  The  plate  representing  the  Don's 
first  sally  in  quest  of  adventure  is    without   any 

15 


114  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

signature,  but  the  *'  style  of  the  etchmg  and  the 
air  of  the  figures"  indisputably  determine  for  us 
the  fact  that  it  is  from  the  pencil  and  burin  of 
Hogarth,  so  that  it  is  open  to  any  one  who  has 
access  to  this  edition  to  judge  for  themselves 
of  the  justice  of  Ireland's  strictures  upon  Lord 
Carteret. 

For  those  who  have  not  access  to  Jarvis's 
edition  it  may  be  mentioned  that  a  copy  engraved 
by  J.  Mills  appears  in  Ireland's  Hogarth  Illustrated 
and  in  the  Aiiecdotes  of  William  Hogarth,  published 
by  Nichols  in  1833.  Of  Hogarth's  eight  designs 
we  are  therefore  left  with  only  seven,  which  were 
"suppressed."  Of  these  six  were  published  from 
Hogarth's  own  plates  in  Baldwin,  Cradock  and 
Joy's  splendid  collection  of  the  Works  in  1822  ; 
whilst  previously,  in  1798,  John  Ireland  had 
published  small  copies  of  them  together  with  an 
unfinished  design  of  "The  Innkeeper"  in  his 
possession,  engraved  by  J.  31  ills.  These  plates 
were  used  over  again  in  the  Anecdotes  of  1833 
with  altered  lettering  and  the  etchings  considerably 
worn. 

The  accompanying  reproductions  are,  save  for 


?'>ON   OmXOTE. 


OJ  fli'iwrUi  iv' 


NO.    I. — THK    INXKEEPKK. 


116  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

No.  I.,  not  made  from  any  of  the  foregoing,  but 
from  the  early  states  of  the  plates,  never  before 
published,  to  be  found  in  the  British  Museum. 
Thus  they  will  prove  not  only  of  interest  to  the 
casual  reader  but  also  valuable,  for  purposes  of 
comparison,  to  the  possessors  of  any  of  the  three 
editions  of  Hogarth's  Woi^ks  mentioned  above. 
The  full  descriptions  of  the  plates  may  be  found  in 
Ireland  and  Nichols,  but  for  the  convenience  of  the 
reader  I  append  a  short  commentary. 

No.  I.  The  InnJxeeper  is  from  an  unfinished 
etching  and  is  of  particular  interest.  By  some  its 
authenticity  is  doubted,  but  John  Ireland  believed 
in  it,  and  I,  for  one,  see  no  reason  to  call  his 
judgment  into  question,  more  particularly  as  this 
figure  bears  a  more  than  chance  resemblance  to 
that  of  "The  Innkeeper"  in  the  undoubted  Hogarth 
referred  to  above  published  in  Jar  vis's  edition. 
In  the  Van  der  Banck  plate,  which  represents  the 
knighting  of  the  Don  by  the  Innkeeper,  it  is  also 
evident  that  Hogarth's  rival  has  done  him  the 
compUment  of  adopting  his  model. 

No.  II.  The  Funeral  of  Chrijsostom,  Marcella 
vindicating  herself.      Tliis    scene   was    also   taken 


118  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

by  Van  der  Banck  for  illustration,  and  a  com- 
parison of  the  two  plates  is  not  favourable  to 
Hogarth. 

No.  III.  TJie  Innkeepers  JVif'e  and  Daughter 
taking  care  of  the  Don  after  lie  had  been  beaten. 
"  JNIuch  superior  to  the  same  scene  designed  by 
^^an  der  Banck." 

No.  IV.  Don  Quixote  seizes  the  Barbers  Basin 
for  Mambrinos  Helmet.  On  the  whole  inferior  to 
Van  der  Banck's.  The  barb  of  the  Don's  weapon 
is  different  from  that  in  the  Hogarth  design  pub- 
lished by  Jarvis.  The  stirrups  and  saddling  of  the 
horse  too  are  different.  These  points  have  not 
been  referred  to  before,  but  I  mention  them  by 
way  of  argument  against  the  authenticity  of  the 
Jarvis  plate.  As  I  have  said  before,  personally  I 
have  no  doubt  that  it  is  from  Hogarth's  burin. 

No.  V.  Don  Quixote  releases  the  Galley  Slaves. 
Here  the  Don  is  found  wearing  the  barber's  basin 
as  his  helmet.  By  a  not  unusual  oversight  it  will 
be  noticed  Hogarth  has  made  his  figures  left- 
handed,  forgetful  of  the  reversing  process  due  to 
printing  from  a  plate.  A  superior  design  to  that 
of  Van   der    Banck,    who,  as    Ireland    says,   "  has 


NO.    III. — THE    INNKEEPER  S    WIFE    AND    DAUGHTER. 


NO.    IV. DON    QUIXOTK    SEIZES    THE    BARBERS    BASIN. 


HOGARTH  121 

given  to  two  or  three  of  the  thieves  the  counten- 
ances of  apostles." 

No.  A^I.  The  First  Intei'view  of  the  Valoroiis 
Knight  of  La  Mancha  with  the  Unfortunate  Knight 
of  the  Rock.     Distinctly  superior  to  Van  der  Banck. 

No.  VII.  The  Curate  and  Barber  disguising 
tliemselves  to  convey  Don  Quixote  home.  An  ex- 
cellent representation  of  the  curate  assuming  the 
dress  of  a  distressed  virgin  who,  by  his  tale  of 
having  been  wronged  by  a  naughty  knight,  hopes 
to  induce  the  Don  to  return  to  his  home. 

Whilst  on  the  subject  of  Don  Quixote  it  may 
be  mentioned  that,  much  earlier  in  his  career, 
Hogarth  had  designed  and  engraved  a  plate  deal- 
ing with  "  Sancho's  feast,"  but  this  must  not  be 
in  any  way  identified  or  confused  with  the  series 
begun  for  Lord  Carteret,  although  Ireland  groups 
them  all  together. 

So  much  for  Hogarth's  suppressed  illustrations, 
and  it  is,  it  must  be  confessed,  something  of  a 
relief  to  turn  again  from  his  cognate  art  to  that 
which  is  individual  and  typical.  For  we  do  not 
much  value  Hogarth  as  an  illustrator.  In  this 
character  he  rarely  does  more  than  repeat  for  us 

16 


NO.    V. DON    QUIXOTE    RELEASES    THE    GAIXEY    SLAVES. 


Y/  /fajartA  ,7nv  'tl/rii'/:' 


NO.   VI. — THE    FIRST    INTERVIEW. 


124  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

in  another  medium  the  obvious  matters  already 
dealt  with  in  the  letterpress.  *'  Illustration,"  as 
Mr.  Laurence  Housman  has  well  said,  "  should 
be  something  in  the  nature  of  a  brilliant  com- 
mentary throwing  out  new  light  upon  the  subject, 
an  exquisite  parenthesis  of  things  better  said  in 
this  medium  than  could  be  said  in  any  other :  in  a 
word,  the  result  of  another  creative  faculty  at 
work  on  the  same  theme."  And  this  in  no  way 
describes  Hogarth's  work  as  an  illustrator.  It  is 
as  a  great  original  painter  working  out  consum- 
mately the  homeliest  of  morals  that  he  appeals  to 
us.  Those  morals  which,  to  quote  Thackeray,  are 
"  as  easy  as  Goody  Twoshoes,"  the  moral  of 
*'  Tommy  was  a  naughty  boy  and  the  master 
flogged  him,  and  Jacky  was  a  good  boy  and  had 
plum-cake."  For  it  is  in  "  Marriage  a  la  Mode," 
"  A  Rake's  Progress,"  "  Industry  and  Idleness," 
that  he  succeeds  inimitably,  carrying  out  the 
motto  beneath  "  Time  Smoking  a  Picture  "  : — 

"  To  Nature  and  your  Self  appeal 
Nor  learn  of  others  what  to  feel." 

But    this    only    in    passing,    for    our    subject 
debars    us   from    lingering    over    Hogarth's    best. 


WMffrM  fn.''c//ai/^ 


NO.    Vir. THE    CURATE    AND   THE    BARBER. 


126  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

From  the  nature  of  our  theme  we  are  confined  to 
the  examination  in  the  majority  of  cases  of  that 
which  verges  upon  failure  either  from  artistic  or 
social  considerations. 


CHAPTER  VII 

CANCELLED    DESIGNS 
FOR   PUNCH  AND    ONCE  A    WEEK 

[Charles  Keene  and  Frederick  Sandys] 

In  the  present  chapter  I  propose  to  deal  with 
three  masterly  drawings  prepared  for  the  publica- 
tions of  Messrs.  Bradbury  and  Evans  (the  pre- 
decessors of  Messrs.  Bradbury  and  Agnew)  which 
were  suppressed  for  various  reasons.  Two  of 
them  are  drawings  by  Charles  Keene  done  for 
Punch,  which  were  never  even  "brought  to  the 
block."  The  third  is  by  Frederick  Sandys, 
designed  for  Once  a  Week,  and  actually  engraved, 
but  cancelled  before  publication  for  reasons  which 
shall  appear. 

For  leave  to  reproduce  the  first — one  of  the 
rare  cartoons  (in  this  case  a  double -page  one) 
drawn   by   Keene   for  Punch — I   am   indebted  to 

127 


128  SUPPRESSED   PLATES 

the  generosity  of  INIessrs.  Bradbury  and  Agnew, 
to  whom  the  original  drawing  now  belongs.  For 
years  it  has  hung  amongst  other  well-nigh  price- 
less treasures  in  the  dining  hall  in  Bouverie  Street, 
Whitefriars,  and,  until  reproduced  by  me  in  the 
Pall  Mall  Magazine  in  1899,  was  only  knoAvn 
to  the  privileged  few  whose  good  fortune  it  has 
been  to  penetrate  into  that  Temple  of  the  Comic 
Muse.  It  is  therefore  with  the  greater  satis- 
faction that  it  is  here  reproduced  for  the  delight 
of  that  surely  increasing  public  which  recognises 
in  Charles  Keene  the  greatest  master  of  pen-and- 
ink  drawing  that  England  has  produced.  But 
this  is  not  the  place  to  linger  over  the  qualities 
of  artists.  At  the  same  time  we  cannot  but 
congratulate  ourselves  that,  by  good  fortune,  our 
chosen  subject  brings  us  into  contact  not  only 
wdth  work  to  which  adventitious  interest  attaches, 
but  also  with  artistic  work  evidencing  a  technical 
mastery  hard  indeed  to  surpass. 

The  only  public  mention  before  the  year  1899 
made  of  this  splendid  pen-and-ink  drawing  is  to  be 
found  on  page  60  of  Mr.  Spielmann's  monumental 
work.  The  History  of  Punch.     There,  in  his  most 


^'WMi 


l^^?^)' 


V-- 


a^ 


^-^ 


?^ 


7y  A^. 


I  ' 


^ 


z      " 
«■       >" 


PUNCH   AND  ONCE  A   WEEK    129 

interesting  description  of  The  ^^ Punch''''  Dining 
Hall,  it  is  described  as  "a  masterly  drawing, 
2  feet  long,  by  Keene,  bought  by  the  late  Mr. 
Bradbury  at  a  sale — the  (unused)  cartoon  of 
Disraeli  leading  the  principal  financiers  of  the  day 
in  hats  and  frock-coats  across  the  Red  Sea. 
('  Come  along,  it's  getting  shallower  !')  " 

Now,  since  this  was  written,  further  inquiries 
have  been  made  upon  the  subject,  and  two  theories 
present  themselves  for  consideration.  The  first 
of  them  in  its  general  outline  supports  Mr. 
Spielmann's  account,  and  maintains  that  the 
picture  was  bought  direct  from  Keene  himself  by 
the  late  Mr.  Agnew  (not  Mr.  Bradbury),  as  a 
solatium  on  account  of  its  not  being  used,  and 
that  the  reason  for  suppressing  it  was  the  anti- 
Jewish  feeling  by  which  it  was  inspired. 

In  support  of  this  view  it  should  be  remembered 
that  Keene  all  along  refused  to  accept  a  fixed 
salary  for  his  Punch  work,  and  was  always  paid 
by  the  piece.  Considering,  too,  that  the  subject 
of  the  weekly  cartoons  was  (and  still  is)  a  matter 
of  general  discussion  at  the  Wednesday  Punch 
dinners,  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  the 

17 


130  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

subject  was  embarked  upon  with  the  authority  of 
the  editor,  and  that  other  counsels  only  prevailed 
after  the  drawing  had  reached  the  stage  at  which 
it  now  appears.^  This  being  so,  it  seems  not 
unlikely  that  a  generous  employer  would  feel 
himself  in  some  degree  answerable  for  the  futile 
labour  to  which  the  artist  had  been  put,  and  would 
offer  to  buy  the  picture  as  it  stood  rather  than 
that  the  artist  should  in  any  way  be  prejudiced. 
If  this  were  the  case  (which  does  not  sound 
improbable)  it  throws  an  interesting  and  edifying 
side-light  upon  the  relations  existing  between  the 
artists  and  publishers  of  our  great  comic  paper. 

Against  this  theory,  however,  I  have  the  opinion 
of  Sir  John  Tenniel  and  Mr.  Linley  Sambourne 
that  the  drawing  was  done  on  Keene's  own  initia- 
tive by  way  of  frontispiece  to  one  of  the  Punch 
pocket-books.  But  this  view  of  the  matter  I  am, 
with  submission,  not  myself  inclined  to  accept, 
and  for  two  reasons.  First  and  foremost,  the 
drawing  differs  in  shape  from  the  pocket-book 
folding   frontispieces ;    and    secondly,    it    was    the 

*  Of  course  Sir  John  Tenniel  was  cartoonist  in  chief,  but  sometimes 
the  cartoon  was  duplicated,  and  on  very  rare  occasions  Sir  John  took 
a  holiday. 


PUNCH  AND  ONCE  A    WEEK    131 

practice  in  these  yearly  productions  rather  to 
satirise  some  social  folly  or  fashion  of  the  period 
than  to  deal  with  matters  political  or  international. 
In  addition  to  which  it  does  tally  in  shape  with 
the  double-page  cartoons  of  Punch  itself,  and,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  Keene's  few  cartoons  were  mostly 
done  during  the  years  1875,  1876,  and  1877,  when 
the  matter  of  the  Suez  Canal  was  making  a  new 
departure  in  politics — a  fact  which,  as  will  appear, 
has  some  bearing  upon  the  matter  before  us. 

So  much  for  the  circumstances  connected  with 
the  production  and  proposed  destination  of  the 
picture.  Let  us  now  consider  its  subject  and  the 
probable  reason  of  its  suppression. 

And,  if  we  take  down  our  volume  of  collected 
Punch  cartoons  and  turn  to  those  deahng  with 
Disraeli,  we  shall  be  disinclined  to  think  that  it 
was  out  of  any  consideration  for  "Benjamin 
Bombastes"  himself  that  this  splendid  drawing 
was  withheld  from  publication.  But  thinly 
disguised  contempt  is  the  attitude  almost  in- 
variably- maintained  towards  him,  whilst  but 
thinly  disguised  personal  admiration  for  his  great 
rival  discounts  even  the  bitterest  political  taunts 


132  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

flung  at  that  devoted  head.  No !  I  am  mcHned 
to  thmk  that  events  at  this  time,  to  which  this 
cartoon  referred,  were  wringing  unwilling  approba- 
tion even  from  "The  Asiatic  Mystery's"  most 
bitter  enemies,  and  that  Bouverie  Street  could 
not  but  acknowledge  that  here  at  least  "Ben- 
Dizzy  "  deserved  well  of  his  country.  For  surely 
the  cartoon  has  reference  to  nothing  less  than 
that  crowning  act  of  wisdom,  the  purchase  of 
nearly  half  the  shares  in  the  Suez  Canal  for  four 
millions  sterling.  Here  we  have  Disraeli  with 
his  umbrella  pointing  the  way,  not  across  the  Red 
Sea  as  Mr.  Spielmann  imagines,  but  up  the  Canal 
towards  the  Red  Sea.  He  calls  out,  "Don't  be 
afraid  !  it's  getting  shallower,"  thus  possibly  refer- 
ring to  the  original  notion  (afterwards  disproved) 
that  the  level  of  the  Mediterranean  was  30  feet 
below  that  of  the  Red  Sea.  On  the  right-hand, 
and  Egyptian,  side  of  the  water,  if  we  look 
carefully,  we  discover  the  shadowy  outline  of  the 
Sphinx  and  the  Pyramids,  which  latter  rise  dimly 
to  the  margin  of  the  drawing.  On  the  bank 
indistinct  forms  of  the  Liberal  "  Opposition  "  wave 
their  arms,  hurl  stones  and  shout   "  Yah "  at  the 


PUNCH  AND   ONCE  A    WEEK    133 

wading  financiers.  Such  was  the  hardly  con- 
gratulatory attitude  assumed  towards  this  masterly 
move  by  Charles  Keene. 

But  when  we  turn  to  the  cartoons  dealing  with 
this  subject  by  Sir  John  Tenniel,^  which  did 
appear,  what  do  we  find  ?  The  first  is  "  Mose  in 
Egitto"!!!  published  on  December  11,  1875,  to 
which,  in  the  collected  cartoons,  the  following 
note  is  appended  : — "  Mr.  Disraeli  extorted  the 
admiration  of  the  country  by  purchasing  for 
£4,000,000,  on  behalf  of  the  Government,  the 
shares  in  the  Suez  Canal  held  by  the  Khedive  of 
Egypt."  The  second  is  entitled  "  The  Lion's 
Share — Gave  a  qui  la  touche,''  on  February  26, 
1896,  to  which  the  note  appended  runs :  "  The 
acquisition  of  the  Suez  Canal  shares  was  accepted 
by  the  country  as  securing  the  safety  of  'The 
Key  to  India.' "  These,  as  will  be  seen,  frankly 
recognise  the  wisdom  of  the  purchase.  Hence 
it  is  not  surprising  if  the  feeling  against  the 
suggestion  contained  in  Keene's  cartoon — that 
the  financiers  of  the  day  were  being  put   into   a 

*  It  may  be  mentioned  as  au  interesting  fact  that  no  engraved 
cartoon  after  Sir  John  Tenniel  has  ever  failed  to  find  its  place  in  the 
number  for  which  it  was  designed. 


134  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

ridiculous  position  by  the  Conservative  Leader — 
was  strong  enough  to  result  in  its  rejection.  Its 
inclusion  would  have  gone  far  to  stultify  the  eiFect 
of  the  congratulatory  attitude  taken  up  by  PmicKs 
chartered  cartoonist.  At  any  rate,  this  view  of 
the  case  appears  to  be  most  reasonable,  and  I  give 
it  for  what  it  is  worth. 

The  drawing  is  a  fine  example  of  Keene's 
power  of  endowing  his  models  with  the  quaUties 
requisite  to  his  design.  Not  a  man  of  these  seven- 
teen financiers  suggests  a  model  posing,  and  yet 
all,  for  this  was  Keene's  invariable  custom,  were 
drawn  from  the  life.  Not  one  of  them  but  is 
balanced  as  though  he  were  wading  in  water  up 
to  his  knees ;  and  yet  not  one  of  them,  we  may 
be  sure,  was'  wading  against  a  stream  when,  prob- 
ably unconsciously,  he  was  forced  into  the  service 
of  the  artist's  pencil.  The  pose  of  one  and  all  is 
as  inevitable  as  is  the  expression  on  the  face  of 
each.  I  would  ask  all  my  readers  who  are  seekers 
after  consummate  draughtsmanship  to  give  more 
particular  attention  to  this  beautiful  drawing  than 
its  mere  subject  would  demand,  remembering  that 
Keene's  achievements  in  black-and-white  are  un- 


PUNCH   AND  ONCE  A    WEEK     135 

surpassed,  and,  I  am  inclined  to  think,  unsurpass- 
able. 

We  will  now  turn  to  the  consideration  of  the 
other  suppressed  Keene  drawing.  This,  we  shall 
find,  owed  its  rejection  not  to  political  but 
to  social  considerations.  And  it  is  of  peculiar 
interest,  not  only  as  showing  the  scrupulous  care 
taken  by  the  then  editor  of  Punch  to  avoid  the 
risk  of  offending  the  susceptibilities  of  his  readers, 
but  also  as  an  example  of  the  extensive  collabora- 
tion which  existed  between  Keene  and  the  late 
Mr.  Joseph  Crawhall  in  the  supply  of  "  socials " 
to  that  paper  week  by  week. 

Let  us  pause  for  a  moment,  then,  to  recall  the 
particulars  of  this  remarkable  co-operation.  Early 
in  the  'seventies,  Keene,  who  was  often  gravelled 
for  humorous  subjects  on  which  to  exercise  his 
pencil,  was  by  good  fortune  introduced  to  the 
author  of  Border  Notes  and  Mixty-Maxty,  and 
many  other  droll  books  of  a  like  character.  This 
gentleman,  always  a  lover  of  things  quaint, 
grotesque  and  jocular,  had  been  for  years  in  the 
habit  of  jotting  down  any  telling  incident  that 
came  in  his  way,  illustrating  it  at  leisure  for  his 


136  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

own  amusement.  He  was  no  great  artist ;  but, 
like  Thackeray,  his  inadequate  pencil  was  so  com- 
pelled and  inspired  by  the  appreciation  of  his 
subjects  that  he  was  able  to  set  them  down 
pictorially  in  a  manner  so  naive  and  at  the  same 
time  so  intelligent  that  they  are  a  joy  to  the 
beholder.  These  suggestive  drawings,  by  the 
time  the  introduction  had  taken  place,  filled 
several  volumes. 

Keene's  delight,  then,  may  be  well  imagined 
when  he  was  given  carte  blanche  to  cull  the  best 
of  the  subjects  for  use  in  Punch.     He  wrote  : — 

"I  can't  tell  you  how  strongly  I  have  felt  your  rare 
generosity  and  unselfishness  in  letting  me  browse  so  freely 
in  your  pastures." 

And  again : — 

"  Many  thanks  for  the  loan  of  the  sketch-books.  I  enjoyed 
them  again  and  again,  with  renewed  chucklings ;  but  what 
a  mouth-watering  larder  to  lay  open  to  a  ravenous  joke- 
seeker  ! "" 

Fortunately  Mr.  Crawhall  was  as  delighted  to 
be  of  service  to  the  great  artist  as  Keene  was  to 
avail  himself  of  his  opportunity.  Hence  we  have 
that  delightful  partnership  of  which  full  particulars 


r    < 


r(....z^  K.r^.  t  Jc-!  ^^<r^u- 1^1<  ■M^^4,Jc.it 


o 


^       W 


:1     K 


PUNCH   AND  ONCE  A   WEEK    137 

may  be  found  in  my  Life  and  Lettei^s  of  Charles 
Keene  of  "  Punch.'''' 

It  is  necessary  to  say  so  much  for  the  pur- 
pose of  introducing  the  subject  of  the  second 
of  Keene's  cancelled  drawings.  By  a  great  piece 
of  good  fortune  I  have  in  my  possession  Mr. 
Crawhall's  pictorial  suggestion  for  the  rejected 
picture  itself,  presented  to  me  by  the  artist.  I 
reproduce  it  here  alongside  Keene's  drawing  for 
the  purpose  of  comparison.  The  humour  of  it  is 
certainly  rather  brutal,  and  one  is  not  surprised 
to  find  that  the  editor  considered  that  it  would 
"jar  upon  feelings."  Keene,  on  the  other  hand, 
was  naturally  disgusted  at  his  labour  being  thrown 
away,  and  vented  his  wrath  somewhat  unreason- 
ably upon  the  "  Philistine  editor." 

For  the  sake  of  those  who  would  like  to  gahi 
some  idea  of  the  personality  of  the  artist's  friend 
who  acted,  as  Boswell  did  to  Johnson,  in  the 
capacity  of  a  "starter  of  mawkins,"  it  may  be 
mentioned  that  an  excellent  back  view  of  Mr. 
Crawhall,  drawn  by  Keene,  appears  in  Punch, 
March  11,  1882,  over  the  following  delicious 
"  legend  "  : — 

18 


138  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

LAPSUS  LIN  GUM 

Pater  :  "  Now,  look  here,  my  boy,  I  can't  have  these 
late  hours.  When  I  was  your  age  my  father  wouldn't  let 
me  stay  out  after  dark." 

FiLius  :  "  Humph  !  nice  sort  o'  father  you  must  have  had, 
I  should  say." 

Pater  {waxing) :  "  Deuced  sight  better  than  you  have, 
you  young "  {Checks  himself,  and  exit.) 

The  original  of  the  Punch  drawing  here  repro- 
duced was  presented  to  Mr.  Crawhall  by  Charles 
Keene.  This  was  the  latter's  method  of  repaying 
the  former  for  his  unqualified  generosity.  Mr. 
Crawhall  was,  however,  somewhat  embarrassed  by 
what  he  considered  to  be  excessive  payment  for 
services  which  he  held  required  no  other  recom- 
pense than  the  honour  thus  conferred  on  his  poor 
drawings.  The  result  was  a  generous  contest 
which  resulted  in  his  finally  refusing  to  accept 
them,  "  For,"  said  he,  "  you  don't  know  the  value 
of  your  work.  The  reward  is  too  great,  and  our 
happy  connection  must  cease  if  you  put  me  under 
these  obligations." 

Keene,  nevertheless,  always  afterwards  made  a 
colourable  excuse  to  send  them  when  he  could 
think  of  one,  although  by  this  time  he  was  well 


PUNCH  AND  ONCE  A   WEEK    139 

aware  that  he  was  as  great  a  magician  as  the 
Old  Lady  of  Threadneedle  Street,  and  could  by 
a  few  strokes  of  his  pen  make  the  back  of  an 
old  envelope  rival  the  value  of  one  of  her  crisp 
bank-notes. 

But  we  must  not  linger  over  the  cancelled 
drawings  of  an  artist  who,  had  he  been  as  great  in 
imagination  as  he  was  in  originality  of  method 
and  mastery  over  his  pencil,  would  have  been  as 
great  as  the  greatest  in  Art.  It  is  now  our 
delightful  task  to  turn  to  another  of  the  men  of 
the  'sixties,  whose  imagination  and  sympathy  with 
high  romance  has  rarely  been  surpassed,  and 
whose  technical  mastery,  though  not  the  equal  of 
his  great  contemporary,  was  yet  so  distinguished 
that,  even  divorced  from  his  other  qualities,  it 
would  give  him  a  niche  in  the  Temple  of  Fame. 
Frederick  Sandys  has  but  lately  left  us,  and 
how  few  there  are  who  recognise  the  greatness 
of  his  work !  For  years  it  has  been  a  matter  of 
astonishment  to  me  that  his  name  was  not  on 
every  tongue.  Keene,  alive,  was  practically  un- 
known. Keene,  dead,  occupies  an  unassailable 
position.     Sandys  is  known  and  esteemed  only  by 


140  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

the  few.  The  time  will  come  when  his  pictures 
will  be  a  fashionable  craze,  and  every  woodcut 
after  him,  w^iether  it  be  in  Oiice  a  Week,  T/te 
Cornhill,  Good  Words,  London  Society,  The 
Churchnans  Family  Magazine,  The  Shilling 
Magazine,  The  Quiver,  The  Argosy,  or  what  not, 
will  be  eagerly  appropriated  by  those  w^ho  wish 
to  pass  as  discerning  dilettanti. 

But  we  must  not  generalise,  for  our  concern  is 
here  with  one  particular  design,  and  enthusiasm 
must  not  be  allowed  to  run.  Done  for  Once  a 
Week,  and  cut  exquisitely  on  the  wood  by  Swain, 
that  with  which  we  have  to  do  was  at  the  last 
moment  cancelled  by  a  timidly  fastidious  editor. 

If  we  turn   to   page   672  of  vol.   iv.   of  Once 

a    Week    (new    series),    1867,    we   shall    find    the 

following  set  of  verses,   signed   "W.,"  the  origin 

and  authorship  of  which  I  am  now  able  to  make 

public  : — 

Danae 

The  hour  of  noonday  sleep  was  o'er. 
And  Danae  dreamt  her  dream  no  more ; 

Yet  still  its  image  lingered  on  her  loom ; 
For  there  in  woven  colours  bright, 
And  touched  to  life  by  purpling  light, 

Smiled  the  one  godhead  of  the  captive's  room.  • 


PUNCH  AND   ONCE  A    WEEK    141 

She  raised  her  from  the  TjTian  sheet. 

And  clasped  her  sandals  on  her  feet, 
And  lightly  drew  around  her  virgin  zone ; 

And  sighed — and  knew  not  why  she  sighed  ; 

And  murmured,  while  her  work  she  plied, 
"  The  World  may  leave  my  love  and  me  alone." 
Thus  sang  the  maiden  of  the  brazen  tower. 
And  longed,  unconscious,  for  the  golden  shower. 

"  The  days  and  months  have  grown  to  years. 

And  I  have  dried  my  childish  tears, 
And  half  forgotten  why  they  ever  ran  ; 

My  soul  is  plighted  to  the  sky. 

And  we, — my  wrinkled  nurse  and  I, — 
What  matter  if  we  see  no  more  of  man  ? 

She  wearies  me  with  omens  dire, 

My  son  foredoomed  to  kill  my  sire, — 
But  sire  and  son  are  empty  names  to  me. 

My  love  !   I  only  rest  awhile, 

To  dream  the  beauty  of  thy  smile. 
And  only  wake  again  to  picture  thee." 
Thus  sang  the  maiden  of  the  brazen  tower, 
And  longed,  unconscious,  for  the  golden  shower. 

She  ceased  :  for  now  began  to  fade 

The  figure  of  that  mighty  shade, 
With  loins  and  shoulders  meet  to  sway  the  world  ; 

And  awful  through  the  gloom  appeared 

His  massive  locks  of  hair  and  beard. 
Like  clouds  in  lurid  light  of  thunder  curled. 

Yet,  long  as  twilight  glimmered  there. 

She  gazed  upon  a  vision  fair ; 
His  brow  more  beautiful  than  Parian  stone. 

And  nestling  nearer  like  a  dove. 

Soft  on  his  lips  she  breathed  her  love, 


142  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

And  lit  his  eyes  with  lustre  of  her  own. 
Then  passion  stung  the  maiden  of  the  tower, 
And  fast  she  panted  for  the  golden  shower. 

She  stood,  with  white  arm  fixed  in  air, 

And  head  thrown  back,  and  streaming  hair, 
"  Oh,  Lord  of  Dreams  !  "  she  cried,  "  dost  thou  behold  ?  " 

Then  thunderous  music  shook  the  cell. 

And,  sliding  through  the  rafters,  fell 
On  Danae's  burning  breast,  three  drops  of  gold. 

Her  bosom  thrilled — but  not  with  pain  : — 

Faster  and  brighter  flowed  the  rain. 
And  starred  with  light  the  chamber  of  the  bride : 

Her  cheek  sank  blushing  on  her  hand. 

Her  eyelids  drooped,  her  silken  band 
Unloosed  itself, — and  Jove  was  at  her  side. 
Black  loured  the  earth  around  the  captive's  tower. 
But  Heaven  embraced  her  in  the  golden  shower. 

I  insert  the  poem  here,  as  it  constitutes  the 
only  trace  in  the  pages  of  07ice  a  Week  of  the 
matter  with  which  we  have  to  deal. 

Before  proceeding  to  detail  the  circumstances 
connected  with  the  production  and  final  suppres- 
sion of  the  engraving,  which  prompted  this  pass- 
able set  of  verses,  I  shall  endeavour  to  correct 
certain  statements  regarding  it  which  have  gained 
currency.  In  the  Artist  monograph  on  "  The  Art 
of  Frederick  Sandys,"  in  1896,  we  find  a  few  lines 
only   given    to   the    consideration    of   the    wood- 


DANAE    IN    THE    BRAZEN    CHAMBKR. 


144  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

eiiffravinff  of  "  Danae  in  the  Brazen  Chamber "  ; 
but  m  these  few  Imes  we  have  one  undoubtedly 
incorrect  statement,  and  another  which  is  open 
to  the  gravest  suspicion.  The  first  is  that  the 
"  Danae  "  was  engraved  for  IVie  Hobby  Horse  in 
1888  ;  the  second  that  it  was  drawn  for  Once  a 
Week  in  1860. 

As  regards  its  engraving,  this  was  done  by 
Swain  for  Once  a  Week,  when  the  drawing  was 
sent  in.  That  it  was  first  published  in  The  Hobby 
Horse  as  an  illustration  to  an  article  by  the  late 
J.  M.  Gray  is  another  matter  altogether.  As 
regards  the  date  of  its  design,  1860  is  almost 
certainly  some  years  too  early.  Indeed,  I  had 
it  from  Sandys  himself  that  the  probable  date  of 
the  first  sketch  of  the  subject  was  as  late  as  1865, 
and  that  it  was  not  till  after  he  had  traced  it  on 
a  panel  ^  (the  figure  some  two  feet  high)  for  a 
never-completed  oil-painting,  and  later  had  made 
a  chalk-drawing  of  it  for  a  Yorkshire  gentleman, 
that  he  decided  to  make  a  drawing  on  the  wood 
at  all.  This  being  done,  its  beauty  prompted  two 
poems   by   two   of  his  personal   friends,   the   one 

^  This  is  now,  I  believe,  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Ashby-Sterry. 


PUNCH  AND   ONCE  A    WEEK    145 

given  above  by  Mr.  Ward,  the  other,  so  far  as 
I  can  gather  never  published,  by  Colonel  Alfred 
Richards.  Now,  the  fact  that  Mr.  Ward's  poem 
did  not  appear  in  Once  a  Week  till  1867  lends 
such  overwhelming  weight  to  Mr.  Sandys's  re- 
collection of  the  matter  that  we  may,  I  think, 
unhesitatingly  reject  the  date  of  1860  given  by 
the  author  of  the  Artist  monograph  and  adopt  a 
date  at  least  five  years  later.  Further  evidence, 
too,  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  Mr.  Sandys 
continued  to  draw  on  the  wood  certainly  as  late 
as  1866,  and  his  recollection  is  clear  as  to  "  Danae  " 
being  his  last  essay  in  that  medium. 

I  have  been  thus  particular  to  correct  this 
matter  because  it  will,  I  believe,  prove  of  import- 
ance, when  Sandys's  artistic  career  comes  finally 
to  be  described,  to  get  his  different  productions 
into  chronological  order  for  a  proper  understanding 
of  his  artistic  development. 

So  far,  then,  we  have  arrived,  at  any  rate 
approximately,  at  the  date  when  Sandys  did  what 
proved  to  be  not  only  his  one  "suppressed" 
drawing,  but,  as  I  have  said,  the  very  last  drawing- 
done  by  him  on  the  wood. 

19 


146  SUPPRESSED   PLATES 

Let  us  now  consider  the  circumstances  under 
which  it  was  produced  for,  but  in  the  event  sup- 
pressed by,  the  editor  of  Once  a  Week.  And  that 
this  periodical  is  the  poorer  for  its  loss  will  be 
obvious  to  all  who  love  beautiful  drawing,  "splendid 
paganism,"  and  fine  wood-engraving. 

Sandys  began  to  draw  for  Once  a  Week  in  1861, 
his  initial  effort  being  that  splendid  design,  "Yet 
once  more  on  the  Organ  play,"  which  is  fit  to  rank 
with  Rethel's  "  Der  Tod  als  Freund,"  with  which 
there  is  a  certain  similarity  of  sentiment.  This 
was  followed  by  eleven  drawings  within  the  five 
succeeding  years,  all  breathing  the  spirit  of  Diirer, 
and  carrying  on  the  effort  which  Rethel,  who  had 
only  died  in  1859,  had  made  to  renew  the  life  put 
into  wood-engraving  by  the  old  German  master. 
In  either  1865  or  1866  Sandys  projected  an  oil 
picture  on  the  subject  of  "  Danae  in  the  Brazen 
Chamber."  He  had  conceived  a  new  version  of 
the  Danae  legend.  Instead  of  Jove  appearing 
to  the  imprisoned  maiden  in  the  form  of  a  golden 
shower,  he  adopted  the  belief  in  Jove  as  the  God 
of  Dreams  and  adapted  it  to  the  legend.^     Danae, 

^  (cat  yap  r   ovap  f/c  Ai6s  {(Ttlv,  — Homer^  Iliad  i.  63. 


PUNCH  AND   ONCE  A    WEEK    147 

who  has  never  seen  a  man,  is  haunted  by  the 
appearance  of  Jove  as  he  has  presented  himself 
in  her  sleeping  hours.  To  comfort  herself  and 
satisfy  her  passionate  longing  she  has  spent  her 
days  in  weaving  the  image  so  vouchsafed  to  her 
in  tapestry.  For  the  moment  her  work  is  dis- 
carded. The  ball  of  wool  with  which  she  has 
been  working  lies  at  her  feet,  and  she  stands, 
"with  white  arm  fixed  in  air,"  calling  upon  the 
"  Lord  of  Dreams  "  to  come  to  her  in  very  sooth. 

Frankly  sensuous  as  is  the  picture,  one  cannot 
but  admit  that  the  theme  is  treated  with  all 
necessary  restraint.  This,  however,  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  the  opinion  of  Walford,  the 
then  editor  of  Once  a  Week.  He  wrote  to  Sandys 
requiring  a  modification  of  the  design.  This  the 
artist  flatly  refused.  The  design  must  appear 
as  it  was  or  not  at  all.  In  this  refusal  he  was 
gallantly  supported  by  the  proprietors  of  the 
periodical,  Messrs.  Bradbury  and  Evans.  The 
editor,  however,  would  not  give  way,  and  the 
result  was  a  deadlock.  The  block  was  actually 
engraved  by  Mr.  Swain,  and  in  his  best  manner, 
but  the  editor's  will  was  paramount,  and  it  never 


148  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

adorned  the  pages  for  which  it  was  intended.  It 
was  reserved  to  the  Century  Guild  Hobby  Horse, 
in  1888,  to  rescue  it  from  the  oblivion  into  which 
it  had  passed. 

I  am  indebted  to  Messrs.  Bradbury  and  Agnew 
for  permission  to  reproduce  the  design.  Of  it 
Mr.  J.  M.  Gray  says  in  his  article  on  "  Frederick 
Sandys  and  the  Woodcut  Designers  of  Thirty 
Years  Ago  "  : — "  It  ranks  among  the  very  finest 
of  Sandys's  woodcuts,"  and  the  artist,  who  had 
not  been  uniformly  satisfied  with  the  engraved 
versions  of  his  work,  himself  wrote  to  me :  "  It 
was  engraved  for  Once  a  Week.  Perfectly  cut  by 
Swain.  From  my  point  of  view  the  best  piece 
of  woodcutting  of  our  time." 

And  all  who  love  this  beautiful  but  fast  dis- 
appearing handmaiden  of  the  arts  will  heartily 
endorse  Mr.  Sandys's  opinion. 


CHAPTER   VIII 


MISCELLANEOUS 


I  PROPOSE  in  this  chapter  to  group  together 
certain  sporadic  suppressions  in  hthography,  etch- 
ing, wood-engraving,  and  process  work.  They  are 
not  sufficiently  important  each  to  demand  a 
chapter  to  itself,  nor  do  they  fall  into  any 
particular  categories  as  do  the  "Dickens," 
"  Hogarth,"  and  "  Cruikshank "  plates.  At  the 
same  time  each  has  an  interest  of  its  own,  and 
is  a  footprint  upon  the  byway  of  art  with 
which  we  are  concerned. 

Fortunately  for  us  the  first  of  these  cancelled 
illustrations  is,  at  a  time  when  we  have  but  lately 
been  celebrating  the  centenary  of  Senefelder's 
great  invention,  lithography,  of  extraordinary 
interest,  for  it  was  one  of  the  earliest  book  illustra- 
tions produced  in  England  by  this  method.     The 

149 


150  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

volume  in  which  it  appears  (if  we  are  lucky  enough 
to  possess  one  of  the  first  three  hundred  copies 
issued)  is  the  Antiquities  of  Westminster,  with 
two  hundred  and  forty-six  engravings  by  J.  T. 
Smith. 

The  date  of  the  volume  is  1807 — a  fact  which 
would  at  first  siffht  seem  to  tell  against  our  claim 
to  be  dealing  with  a  pioneer  English  lithograph. 
We  must,  however,  remember  that  a  book  of  this 
kind  took  many  years  to  produce,  and  that  the 
publication  of  the  illustrations  was,  in  many  cases, 
of  necessity  years  later  than  their  execution. 

Lowndes  oddly  refers  to  the  lithograph  as  the 
first  ''stone-plate''  ever  attempted,  but  in  this  he 
claims  for  it  too  great  a  distinction.  To  name 
no  others,  there  was,  we  know,  as  early  as  1803  a 
portfolio  containing  drawings  by  West,  Fuseli, 
Barry,  and  Stothard  issued  as  Specimens  of 
Poly  autography,  by  which  term  lithography  was 
for  a  few  years  described,  which  contains  litho- 
graphs dated  1801  and  1802. 

The  subject  of  the  design  here  reproduced  in 
facsimile  is  the  inside  of  the  Painted  Chamber 
which  was  part  of  the  Old  Palace  of  Westminster. 


i^^^;^ks^>^x4^^5?S 


■;?- 


"  Tin:    I'AINTKI)    (  I1A.A115KH. 

(Fi'diii  Aiifi'jiiitii'i'  of  yVeKtiiri lister,  1S07.) 


MISCELLANEOUS  151 

The  mural  paintings  which  were  discovered  at 
the  beginning  of  this  century,  after  the  removal 
of  the  tapestry  hangings  which  are  to  be  seen  in 
the  lithograph,  were,  it  will  scarcely  be  credited, 
promptly  ordered  by  the  authorities  of  the  day 
to  be  "improved"  away  by  a  coat  of  whitewash 
because  of  their  untidiness !  And  this  although 
they  were  known  to  have  been  in  existence  since 
1322,  and  although  there  were  strong  reasons  for 
the  belief  even  at  that  time  that  they  were 
executed  as  early  as  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  ! 
Such  an  act  of  vandalism  would  be  inconceivable 
were  it  not  that  we  have  learnt  to  look  upon  its 
like  as  so  lamentably  common. 

The  account  of  the  preparation  of  the  litho- 
graph, and  of  the  stone's  untimely  fate,  is  fully  set 
forth  on  pages  49  and  50  of  the  Antiquities. 
It  is  too  long  to  quote  in  this  place,  but  is  well 
worth  looking  up  by  those  who  are  interested  in 
the  history  of  this  method.  It  is  sufficient  for  our 
purpose  to  say  that  after  three  hundred  im- 
pressions had  been  taken  off,  the  stone  was  laid 
by  for  the  night  without  care  having  been  taken 
to  keep  it  properly  moist.     The  result  was  that 


152  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

on  the  application  of  the  ink  balls  in  the  morning 
they  proved  too  tenacious,  and  on  their  removal 
were  found  to  have  torn  up  portions  of  the  draw- 
ing from  the  stone.  Consequently  we  have  it 
that  impressions  of  this,  one  of  the  first  English 
lithographs,  are  exceedingly  scarce,  and  are  only 
to  be  found  in  the  first  three  hundred  copies  of 
the  book  issued.  This  fact  connotes  the  further 
result  that  the  impressions  of  the  etchings  through- 
out the  book  in  their  earliest  states  are  to  be  found 
in  the  copies  containing  the  lithograph. 

Before  quitting  this  subject  it  should  be  stated 
that  in  "collating"  this  book  we  must  bear  in 
mind  a  very  pretty  quarrel  which  took  place 
between  the  artist  and  J.  S.  Hawkins,  who  was 
largely  responsible  for  the  letterpress.  As  has 
been  pointed  out,  the  first  300  copies  contained  the 
"stone-plate."  But  in  only  a  very  few  copies  is 
to  be  found  the  suppressed  title-page  bearing  the 
name  of  John  Sidney  Hawkins,  and  the  dedication 
to  George  IH.,  signed  "The  Author."  These 
few  copies  contain  the  very  earliest  impressions 
of  the  plates.  In  the  later  copies  the  dedication 
is  signed   "John   Thomas  Smith,"  and  bound  up 


MISCELLANEOUS  153 

in  most  of  these  is  found  a  "Vindication"  by 
J.  T.  Smith  in  answer  to  "A  Correct  Statement 
and  Vindication  of  the  conduct  of  John  Sidney 
Hawkins,  Esq.,  F.A.S.,  towards  Mr.  John  Thomas 
Smith,  drawn  up  and  published  by  Mr.  Hawkins 
himself."  Lond.  1807,  8vo,  p.  87.  J.  T.  Smith's 
answer  was  further  replied  to  in  another  pamphlet 
by  Hawkins  dated  1808. 

We  will  now  turn  from  this  specimen  of 
lithography  to  a  very  remarkable  example  of  the 
sister  art  of  wood-engraving.     {Vide  Frontispiece.) 

In  the  April  number  1896  of  Good  Wo7'ds,  I 
dealt  with  some  bibliographical  curiosities,  one  of 
which  was  the  remarkable  suppressed  title-page 
in  my  possession  here  reproduced.  My  object  on 
that  occasion  was  to  verify  the  fact  of  which  I 
felt  practically  certain,  that  the  book  for  which  it 
was  prepared  had  never  come  into  being,  and  that 
therefore  we  had  the  curious  anomaly  of  an 
elaborately  engraved  title-page  wanting  a  book. 
Books  wanting  their  engraved  title-page  are 
unfortunately  common  enough,  owing  to  the 
barbarism  of  certain  ruthless  collectors.  But  a 
title-page  not   only   wanting  a   book,    but   which 

20 


154  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

never  had  one,  was  as  extraordinary  as  the  grin  of 
the  Cheshire  Cat  in  Alice  in  Wonderland,  whicli 
was  left  behind  after  its  author  had  disappeared. 

"  Well !  I've  often  seen  a  cat  without  a 
grin,"  thought  Alice,  "  but  a  grin  without  a  cat ! 
It's  the  most  curious  thing  I  ever  saw  in  all  my 
life." 

But  then  Alice  had  never  seen  this  title-page 
of  a  book  by  "  Sholto  Percy "  which  was  never 
written,  and  of  which  Death  in  London  was  to 
have  been  the  title.  The  wood-block  is  a  very 
beautiful  one,  cut  by  Mason,  no  doubt  Abraham 
John,  who  engraved  Cruikshank's  illustrations  to 
Tales  of  Humour  and  Gallantri). 

"  Sholto  Percy "  was  the  pen-name  of  Joseph 
Clinton  Robertson,  who,  with  Thomas  Byerley, 
published  the  Percij  Anecdotes,  1821-23.  Their 
full  pseudonyms  were  "Sholto  and  Reuben  Percy, 
Brothers  of  the  Benedictine  Monastery,  Mount 
Benger."  The  anecdotes  were  published  in  forty- 
one  parts,  at  half-a-crown  a-piece,  before  the  close 
of  the  year  1823,  and,  of  these,  two  hundred  and 
sixty  thousand  copies  were  sold  during  the  four 
years  of  issue  !     What  number  subsequent  editions 


MISCELLANEOUS  155 

have  run  to  it  is  impossible  to  conjecture.  The 
title  of  the  book  had  its  origin  from  the  Percy 
Coffee-House  in  Rathbone  Place,  which  the 
collaborators  frequented.  They  also  compiled 
London,  or  Interesting  Memorials  of  its  Rise, 
Progress,  and  Present  State.     3  vols.  1823. 

In  the  dedication  of  this  last  work  to  George 
IV.  we  find  facsimile  signatures  of  the  two 
"Brothers."  That  of  "Sholto  Percy,"  the  author 
of  the  book  which  was  evidently  projected  but 
never  published,  tallies  with  that  on  the  title-page 
here  reproduced.  From  the  fact  that  Reuben's 
signature  is  absent  we  gather  that,  for  some 
reason  or  other,  the  collaboration  had  come  to  an 
end.  At  any  rate  nothing  more  is  heard  of  the 
partnership,  nor  indeed  was  anything  else  published 
under  one  or  other  of  these  noms-de-plume.  And 
although  I  received  various  communications  from 
strangers  upon  the  subject  of  the  bibliographical 
curiosities  dealt  with  in  the  Good  Words  article, 
no  light  was  thrown  upon  this  perplexing  title- 
page.  Suppressed,  therefore,  it  doubtless  was, 
because  it  had  no  reason  to  be  anything  else,  and 
remains  a  rather  pathetic  memorial  of  the  gifted 


156  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

artist  and  the  author  whose  projected  enterprise 
was  perchance  cut  short  by  one  of  the  forms  of 
the  Dread  Enemy  here  portrayed. 

The  block  is  worthy  of  careful  scrutiny.  The 
only  impression  in  existence  (as  I  believe  it  to  be) 
and  in  my  possession  is  beautifully  printed  on 
India  paper.  In  it  we  find  Bewick's  white  line 
used  with  excellent  effect.  Behind  the  main  panel 
the  colossal  form  of  Death  is  just  visible,  holding 
in  either  hand  "  Death  in  the  Cup "  and  "  Death 
in  the  Dish."  At  the  lower  corners  his  skeleton 
feet  are  just  visible,  fixed  on  the  Arctic  and 
Antarctic  portions  of  the  Globe.  At  the  top  of 
the  panel  Death  drags  a  wheel  off  the  chariot 
which  is  making  a  dash  from  London  to  Gretna 
Green.  Immediately  below  this  is  a  nail-studded 
coffin  from  which  hangs  a  pall  inscribed  with  the 
words  "Death  in  London."  This  overhangs  the 
central  group,  in  which  Death  spectacled  and 
seated  on  a  tombstone  at  a  desk  supported  by 
human  thighs,  with  a  human  skull  as  footstool, 
receives  despatches  and  directs  his  myrmidons. 
Supporting  this  central  panel  two  skeletons  hurl 
death -dealing    darts,    whilst    below    one   skeleton 


MISCELLANEOUS  157 

starves  in  prison,  and  another,  crowned  with  straw, 
rages  as  a  maniac. 

On  the  right-hand  border  a  skeleton  highway- 
man, pistol  in  hand,  awaits  his  victim,  ignoring,  the 
gallows  which  is  seen  under  the  moon  in  the  back- 
ground, and  ignorant  of  the  noose  already  round 
his  neck,  manipulated  by  a  skeleton  hangman  in 
the  division  above.  On  the  left-hand  border  a 
somewhat  cryptic  design  represents  a  skeleton 
toper  surmounting  a  skeleton  quack  physician  who 
sucks  a  cane  and,  with  medicine  bottle  in  hand, 
goes  forth  on  his  death-dealing  mission. 

At  the  base  Death,  in  a  deluge  of  wind  and 
rain,  overturns  a  sailing  boat,  and  incidentally 
presses  down  a  struggling  victim  with  his  foot. 
The  whole  effect  is  finely  decorative,  and  far 
surpasses  anything  else  of  Seymour's  of  which  I 
have  knowledge. 

But  we  must  not  linger  too  long  over  each  item 
of  our  promiscuous  collection  of  cancelled  illustra- 
tions. 

I  shall  now  bring  to  your  notice  a  very  rare 
coloured  plate  by  Henry  Aiken,  which,  though 
not    suppressed    in    the    strictest    sense,     is   yet 


158  SUPPRESSED   PLATES 

sufficiently  relevant  to  the  subject  to  admit  of  its 
inclusion  in  these  papers.  It  was  undoubtedly 
prepared  for  a  book  of  which  Aiken  was  the 
illustrator,  but,  for  some  reason  or  other,  although 
engraved,  it  was  not  included  among  the  published 
plates. 

During  the  years  1831-39  there  appeared  in 
The  New  Sjjorting  Magazine,  edited  by  R.  Surtees, 
a  series  of  sporting  sketches  of  which  "  Mr.  John 
Jorrocks "  was  the  hero.  These  papers  were 
collected  and  published  in  1838  under  the 
alliterative  title  of  Jorrocks  s  Jaunts  and  Jollities, 
illustrated  by  "Phiz."  This  volume  was  brought 
to  the  notice  of  Lockhart,  who  thereupon  advised 
Surtees  to  try  his  hand  at  a  sporting  novel.  The 
immediate  result  was  Handley  Cross.  In  1843  a 
third  edition  of  Jorrocks  s  Jaunts  and  Jollities 
appeared,  with  sixteen  coloured  plates  after  Henry 
Aiken.  The  novels  in  the  meantime  were  being; 
issued  with  illustrations  by  Leech  and  "Phiz." 
That  the  former  has  at  this  distance  of  time  lost 
nothing  of  its  popularity  (rather,  of  course,  on 
account  of  the  illustrations  than  for  the  letterpress, 
which  reads  poorly  enough  now)  is  evidenced  by 


MISCELLANEOUS  159 

the  fact  that  only  the  other  day  a  copy  fetched  at 
public  auction  the  remarkable  sum  of  £20.  One 
wonders  what  the  bidding  would  have  reached  had 
the  book  been  extra-illustrated  with  the  unused 
illustration  of  which  it  is  here  my  purpose  to  treat. 

Now  we  must  be  careful,  in  considering  any 
work  signed  "  Aiken,"  to  bear  in  mind  the  fact 
mentioned  by  INIr.  R.  E.  Graves  in  the  Dictionary 
of  National  Biographij,  that  although  the  fertility 
of  Aiken's  pencil  was  amazing,  the  idea  of  it  might 
be  fictitiously  enhanced  if  the  fact  were  not  grasped 
that  he  left  two  or  three  sons — one  of  whom  was 
also  named  Henry — all  artists  and  all  sporting 
artists,  who  have,  since  their  father's  time,  been 
incessantly  painting,  lithographing,  aquatinting 
and  etching  for  the  sporting  publishers  and  for 
private  patrons  of  the  turf. 

But  the  original  Henry  Aiken  did  his  work 
between  1816  and  1831  ;  hence  it  is  clear  that  the 
illustrations  to  Jori'ocks  were  the  work  of  Henry 
the  younger.  And  this  is  a  point  which  should  be  em- 
phasised for  the  guidance  of  the  bibliomaniac,  for 
it  is  the  practice  of  many  second-hand  booksellers 
to  lump  all  work  by  "  Aiken  "  under  one  head,  from 


160  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

ignorance  possibly — in  some  cases  I  fear  from 
unworthy  motives.  For  it  is  the  work  of  Henry 
Aiken,  the  founder  of  the  line,  which  is  of  greatest 
rarity  and  greatest  merit,  and  to  palm  off  work 
done  by  a  namesake  as  work  done  by  him  is 
plain  cheating.  We  remember  the  parallel  case 
of  George  Cruikshank,  who  exposed  a  certain 
publisher,  in  a  somewhat  intemperate  pamphlet 
afterwards  suppressed,  entitled  A  Popgun  fired 
off  by  George  Cruikshank,  etc.,  etc.  In  that 
case  the  publisher  had  been  guilty  of  the  more 
than  questionable  proceeding  of  advertising  certain 
"story-books"  as  "illustrated  by  Cruikshank," 
which  were  in  reality  the  work  of  George's 
nephew,  Percy,  who,  I  fancy,  would  have  been 
the  last  to  concur  in  what  was  an  undoubted 
attempt  to  mislead  the  public.^ 

Let  it  be  clearly  understood,  then,  that  the 
plate  which  we  here  reproduce  was  the  work  of 
Henry  Aiken  the  younger.  Though  of  little 
artistic  merit,  it  is  yet  not  unworthy  of  those 
which    were    published,    and    the    reason    of    its 

1  The  woodcut  of  the  irascible  George  suspending  the  uuliappy 
Brooks  by  the  nose  from  a  pair  of  tongs  is  reproduced  in  my  little 
book  on  Cruikshank' s  Portraits  of  Himself. 


THE  SUPPRESSED  PORTRAIT  OF        JOHN  .lORROCKS,   ESQ.,   -M.!.  II.,  ET(  . 
(By  Heniy  Aiken,  the  ymiiisei.) 


MISCELLANEOUS  161 

suppression  is  difficult  to  fathom.  The  plate 
should  be  undoubtedly  annexed,  on  its  very  rare 
appearance,  by  him  who  values  his  Jorrocks. 
This  would  make  his  copy,  in  the  words  of  the 
second-hand  booksellers,  a  "  really  desirable  "  one. 
Our  reproduction  is  not  quite  the  size  of  the 
original,  which  exactly  tallies  in  size  and  shape 
with  the  published  plates.  The  line  of  publication 
runs :  "  London,  Published  by  R.  Ackermann  at 
his  Eclipse  Sporting  Gallery,  191  Regent  St. 
1843."  The  method  employed  in  its  production 
is  a  mixture  of  etching  and  aquatinting,  and  this 
impression  has  been  coloured  by  hand  with  the 
brilliant  tints  which  appealed  to  our  sporting- 
forebears.  There  need  be  no  complaint  about  its 
lowness  of  tone.  It  would  put  to  the  blush  the 
most  versi-coloured  of  kaleidoscopes !  To  parody 
Dr.  Johnson's  animadversion  upon  a  certain  ode, 
it  would  be  just  from  the  strict  artistic  standpoint 
to  say,  "Bolder  colour  and  more  timorous  meaning, 
I  think,  were  rarely  brought  together." 

So  much  for  some  unattached  suppressions  of 
the  first  half  of  the  century.     We  will  conclude 

21 


162  SUPPRESSED   PLATES 

this  chapter  with  certain  cancelled  plates  of  only 
yesterday. 

To  those  who  have  not  yet  grasped  the  fact 
(cried  aloud  in  the  wilderness  by  Mr.  Kipling) 
that  our  age  is  as  romantic  as  any  other  if  we 
only  know  how  to  regard  matters,  the  fact  will 
probably  come  as  something  of  a  surprise  that  the 
last  decade  of  the  nineteenth  century  has  as  surely 
its  crop  of  "  suppressed  plates,"  as  have  those  ages 
which  were,  we  choose  to  flatter  ourselves,  more 
brutal  than  our  own.  Less  unmannerly  in  some 
respects  doubtless  we  tend  to  become,  and  that 
perhaps  is  the  very  reason  (paradoxical  though  it 
may  sound)  why  we  do  not  have  to  search  in 
vain  for  "modern  instances."  For  now  that  Mrs. 
Grundy  is  sharper-eyed  than  she  was  (notwith- 
standing her  age),  and  the  libel  laws  are  more 
closely  knit  by  precedents,  slips  which  would  have 
been  treated  as  passing  peccadilloes  by  our  less 
squeamish  forebears  rise  to  the  dignity  of  "  copy  " 
for  the  pressman,  and  form  staple  conversation  for 
the  insatiate  tea-table. 

And  when  we  mention  the  late  most  five-o'clock 
and  kind-hearted  of  artists,  Mr.  du  ISIaurier,  and 


MISCELLANEOUS  163 

the  still  living  most  dainty  limner  of  hoops  and 
patches,  Mr.  Hugh  Thomson,  as  the  providers 
of  century-end  "  cancelled  illustrations,"  we  may 
be  sure  that  the  details  will  not  be  very  scandalous, 
nor  the  outrages  very  shocking. 

Not  but  that  I  was  forced  to  go  somewhat  warily 
when  originally  recording  the  famous  incident  of 
du  Maurier  and  the  peccant  illustration  of  the 
"Two  Apprentices"  in  Trilhy,  for  was  I  not  thereby 
involving  myself  with  another,  and  greater,  artist 
(very  much  alive  indeed  !),  whose  pen  was  only  not 
mightier  than  his  pencil  because  the  latter  was 
unsurpassable,  but  who  might  in  turn  pillory  me 
in  his  gallery  of  artfully  constructed  Enemies  ? 

It  was  indeed  a  topsy-turvy  world  which  found 
the  "Butterfly,"  which  is  popularly  supposed  to 
end  its  life  wriggling  upon  the  pin  of  the  "  soaring 
human  boy,"  revenging  itself  upon  humanity  with 
epigrams  that  "  stick  for  ever." 

Sad  to  relate,  AVhistler  could  never  be  brought 
to  see  du  Maurier's  rather  caustic  "retaliation," 
particulars  of  which  are  given  below,  in  its  proper 
proportions.  Indeed,  when  I  asked  him  to  allow 
me    to    reproduce,   as    a    pictorial    curiosity,    the 


164  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

suppressed  print  of  the  "  Two  Apprentices,"  which 
only  the  owners  of  Trilhy,  as  it  appeared  in 
serial  form,  are  now  destined  to  possess,  he  in- 
formed me  in  the  politest  manner  possible  that 
my  doing  so  would  involve  me  in  an  expen- 
sive and  uncomfortable  correspondence  with  his 
solicitors.  And  what  could  not  be  done  then 
cannot  be  done  now,  for  reasons  into  which  I  need 
not  enter.  Nevertheless,  to  treat  seriously  a  hyper- 
bolical and  exaggerated  caricature  as  anything  more 
than  a  legitimate  response  to  a  not  altogether 
kindly  sarcasm  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Whistler  him- 
self, appears  to  me  now,  as  it  appeared  to  me 
then,  well-nigh  incredible.  No  one  looked  upon 
"Joe  Sibley"  as  a  true  likeness,  either  pictorially  or 
verbally.  It  was  written  and  read  as  a  joke,  part 
true,  but  mostly  false,  and  so  would  have  stood 
had  it  not  been  given  undue  importance  by  the 
correspondence  in  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette.  As  a 
result,  in  book  form  "Joe  Sibley"  is  wanting  in 
that  delightful  gallery  which  contains  "Durier," 
Pygmahon  to  Trilby's  Galatea — a  Galatea  whose 
marble  heart  would  never  beat  for  him;  "Vincent," 
the  great  American  oculist,  "  whose  daughters  are 


MISCELLANEOUS  165 

so  beautiful  and  accomplished  that  they  spend 
their  autumn  holiday  in  refusing  the  matrimonial 
offers  of  the  British  aristocracy " ;  "  The  Greek," 
who  was  christened  Poluphoisboiospaleapologos 
Petrilopetrolicoconose  "because  his  real  name 
was  thought  much  too  long " ;  "  Carnegie," 
who  "is  now  only  a  rural  dean,  and  speaks  the 
worst  French  I  know,  and  speaks  it  wherever 
and  whenever  he  can " ;  "  Antony,  the  Swiss " 
(substituted  for  "Joe  Sibley");  " Lorrimer,"  who 
was  so  thoroughgoing  in  his  worship  of  the 
immortals,  Veronese,  Tintoret  and  Co.,  and  was 
"so  persistent  in  voicing  it,  that  he  made  them 
quite  unpopular  in  the  Place  St.  Anatole  des 
Arts  "  ;  not  to  speak  of  "  Dodor  "  and  "  I'Zouzou," 
who  were  distinguished  for  being  ''les  plus  mauvais 
garniments  of  their  respective  regiments,"  and  the 
rest  of  Trilby's  delightful  adorers.  Why,  it  seems 
to  me  that  to  have  obtained  a  niche  in  that  pillory 
(forgive  the  mixing  of  metaphors),  and  to  see  the 
fun  of  a  little  exaggerated  banter,  and  perchance 
learn  a  little  lesson  from  it,  would  not  be  so 
very  bad  a  fate  after  all.  But  I  suppose  it  all 
depends  on  the  ])oint  of  view. 


1G6  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

As  I  say,  I  have  by  me  a  delightfully  ironic 
missive  from  the  late  president  of  the  Society  of  the 
Butterfly  himself,  acknowledging  "  the  exceedingly 
amiable  and  flattering  form  of  the  playful  request " 
contained  in  my  letter,  with  a  hint  at  the  end  that 
lawyers  might  look  upon  any  reproduction  of  the 
forbidden  matter  as  less  than  tolerable. 

Alas !  that  it  is  so,  and  all  I  can  do  is  to  refer 
my  readers  to  the  columns  of  the  Pall  Mall 
Gazette  for  May  15  and  25,  1894,  in  which 
appeared  Whistler's  two  letters,  and  quote  here 
the  interview  with  du  Maurier  upon  the  matter. 
They  form  a  curious  commentary  upon  the 
"  Gentle  Art  of  Losing — Friends." 

Extract  from  Pall  Mall  Gazette,  May  19,  1894.^ 

Mr.  Whistler  and  Mr,  du  Maurier  the  "Punch"  Artist's 

Attitude 

Mr.  George  du  Maurier,  "  hidden  in  Hampstead ""  as  Mr. 
Whistler  put  it  in  his  letter  to  us  a  day  or  two  ago,  was 
discovered  by  a  Pall  Mall  Gazette  reporter  without  the  aid 
of  any  exploring  party  yesterday,  when  that  representative 
called  to  see  what  the  famous  Punch  artist  had  to  say  in 
reply  to  Mr.  Whistler.  Mr.  du  Maurier  was  not  disposed 
at  first  to  vouchsafe  any  answer.     "  If  a  bargee  insults  one 

'  By  kind  permission  of  the  Proprietor. 


MISCELLANEOUS  167 

in  the  street,"  he  said,  "  one  can  only  pass  on.  One  cannot 
stop  and  argue  it  out."  But  on  second  thoughts  Mr.  du 
Maurier  added  a  few  words.  "I  should,"  he  said,  "have 
avoided  all  reference  to  Mr.  Whistler,  or  anything  which 
could  have  been  construed  into  reference  to  him,  if  I  had 
imagined  it  would  have  pained  him.  I  should  have  written 
privately  to  him  to  say  so,  if  his  letter  had  been  less  violent 
and  less  brutal.  Certainly,  in  the  character  of  Sibley,  in 
my  serial  story  Trilby  I  have  drawn  certain  lines  with  Mr. 
Whistler  in  my  mind.  I  thought  that  the  reference  to 
those  matters  would  have  recalled  some  of  the  good  times 
we  used  to  have  in  Paris  in  the  old  days.  I  thought  that 
both  with  Mr.  Whistler  and  with  other  acquaintances  I 
have  similarly  treated,  pleasurable  recollections  would  have 
been  awakened.  But  he  has  taken  the  matter  so  terribly 
seriously.     It  is  so  unlike  him. 

"  You  know  of  no  reason  why  he  should  not  have  taken 
it  all  good-naturedly .? " — "  No.  I  thought  it  might  have 
drawn  from  him  something  funny,  something  droll,  to  which 
I  could  have  replied  in  kind.  But,  of  course,  a  letter  like 
his  puts  a  reply  out  of  the  question.  I  think  he  must  have 
been  quite  out  of  sorts  to  have  allowed  himself  to  get  so 
angered."  "  I  believe  Mr.  Whistler  has  himself  said  things 
which  the  objects  of  them  have  not  particularly  relished ! " 
*'  Why,  he  has  gone  about  all  his  life  in  England  making 
unkind  remarks  and  publishing  them.  Here  is  a  little  book 
of  his.  The  Gentle  Art  of  making  Enemies,  and  I  am  one  of 
his  victims.  It  is  not  very  terrible  what  he  says.  It  is 
rather  droll.  Listen  !  '  Mr.  du  Maurier  and  Mr.  Wilde, 
happening  to  meet  in  the  rooms  where    Mr.  Whistler  was 


108  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

holding  his  first  exhibition  of  Venice  jottings,  the  latter 
brought  the  two  face  to  face,  and,  taking  each  by  the  arm, 
inquired,  "  I  say,  which  one  of  you  two  invented  the  other, 
eh  ?  " '  The  obvious  retort  to  that  on  my  part  would  have 
been  that  if  he  did  not  take  care  I  would  invent  him,  but 
he  had  slipped  away  before  either  of  us  could  get  a  word 
out.  This  is  really  too  small  a  matter  to  refer  to ;  but  the 
explanation  of  this  bit  of  drollery  of  ]\Ir.  Whistler''s  is  that 
it  suggested  that  I  was  unknown  until  I  began  to  draw 
Postlethwaite,  the  aesthetic  character,  out  of  whom  I  got 
some  fun.  Postlethwaite  was  said  to  be  Mr.  Oscar  Wilde, 
but  the  character  was  founded,  not  on  one  person  at  all, 
but  a  whole  school.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  had  been  drawing 
for  Punch  twenty  years  before  the  invention  of  Postlethwaite. 
However,  that  was  Mr.  Whistler's  little  joke,  and  one  would 
have  thought  that  if  he  made  jokes  about  me,  he  might 
have  expected  me  to  play  the  same  game  upon  him  without 
anticipating  that  I  should  hurt  his  feelings.  Then  Mr. 
Whistler  implies  that  I  am  a  foul  friend,  stating  that  I 
have  thought  a  foul  friend  a  finer  fellow  than  an  open  enemy. 
I  am  neither  his  friend  nor  his  enemy.  I  am  a  great  admirer 
of  his  genius  and  his  wit ;  but  I  cannot  say  that  I  could  call 
myself  his  friend  for  thirty  years  past.  We  were  intimate  in 
the  old  days,  but  that  is  all.  No,  his  whole  letter  is  incom- 
prehensible to  me.  Of  course,  he  has  been  embittered 
through  life,  by  reason  of  his  genius  not  being  recognised  at 
its  full  value  by  the  wide  public,  and  it  certainly  has  not. 
This  circumstance,  and  possibly  illness,  may  account  for  the 
leave  he  has  taken  of  good  manners.  He  talks  of  my  pent- 
up  envy  and  malice.    I  must  ask  you  to  believe  that  I  am  not 


MISCELLANEOUS  169 

such  a  beast  as  that.  I  have  no  occasion  either  for  mahce 
or  for  envy,  and,  as  I  say,  I  should  never  have  written  even 
what  I  have,  had  I  imagined  it  would  give  ]\Ir.  Whistler  pain." 
"  Do  you  contemplate  deleting  the  character  of  Sibley 
when  you  publish  in  volume  form  ?  "  "  If  I  had  a  word  or 
sign  of  regret  from  Mr.  "Whistler  for  the  savage  things  he 
says  in  his  letter  I  might  consider  that.  I  did  what  I  did  in 
a  playful  spirit  of  retaliation  for  this  little  gibe  about  me  in 
his  book.  A  man  so  sensitive  as  Mr.  Whistler  now  seems  to 
be  should  beware  how  he  goes  about  joking  of  others.  I 
had  no  idea  of  taking  any  notice  of  Mr.  W^histler's  letter, 
but  since  you  have  come  and  asked  me  I  say  that  if  1  had 
known  it  would  have  given  pain  and  brought  such  a  torrent 
of  abuse  upon  me,  I  should  have  denied  myself  the  little 
luxury  of  the  playful  retaliation  in  which  I  indulged."  ^ 

Let  me  then  here  put  it  on  record  that  Trilby 
in  book  form  is  not  only  innocent  of  "  Joe  Sibley  " 
and  the  "cut"  of  the  "Two  Apprentices"  but  is  in 
other  respects  far  inferior  to  its  serial  issue.  The 
illustrations  have  been  greatly  reduced,  and  in  the 
process  have  lost  much  of  their  charm.  There 
was,  however,  a  large-paper  edition  of  the  novel 
published  in  1895,  containing  the  same  number  of 

^  After  reading  Mr.  Menpes's  Whistler  o-s-  I  knew  Him,  one  discovers 
that  extraordinary  plieuomeuon,  a  man  who  would  ratlier  destroy  a 
friendship  hy  what  he  considered  a  brilliant  phrase  than  sacrifice  the 
brilliant  phrase  and  preserve  the  friendship.  It  is  not  wonderful  that 
all  ^Vhistler's  friends  did  not  prove  so  complaisant  and  generous  as 
Mr.  Menpes. 

22 


170  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

illustrations  as  the  small  -  paper,  together  with 
"facsimiles  of  the  pencil  studies."  This  is  the 
most  desirable  edition  outside  Ha7ye?'''s.  The 
ideal  form  is,  of  course,  the  serial  issue  extracted 
from  the  ]Magazine  and  bound  up,  "Joe  Sibley," 
the  suppressed  "  cut "  and  all. 

This,  then,  is  all  that  must  be  said  about  the 
"  suppressed  plate,"  which  is  so  rigidly  put  under 
hatches  that  it  must  not  even  be  paraded,  on  this 
occasion  only,  with  its  fellows.  "When  the 
sleeper  wakes,"  perchance,  and  copyright  is  out,  a 
cheap  edition  of  this  present  volume,  with  the 
suppressed  block  inserted,  will  be  published,  and 
our  children's  children  will  marvel.^ 

The  whole  episode  is  a  nice  commentary  upon 
Mr.  George  Meredith's  distinction  between  Irony 
and  Humour.  "  If,"  says  he,  "  instead  of  faUing 
foul  of  the  ridiculous  person  with  a  satiric  rod,  to 
make  him  writhe  and  shriek  aloud,  you  prefer  to 
sting  him  under  a  semi-caress,  by  which  he  shall  in 
his  anguish  be  rendered  dubious  whether  indeed 
anything   has    hurt    him,    you    are    an    engine   of 

1  The  curious  should  refer  to  a  delightful  open  Letter  entitled 
Trilhy  from  Mr.  AMiistler's  pen,  which  appeared  in  the  initial  number 
of  Mr.  Harry  Fu miss's  late  lamented  Lika  Joko. 


MISCELLANEOUS  171 

Irony."  But  "  if  you  laugh  all  round  him,  tumble 
him,  roll  him  about,  deal  him  a  smack,  and  drop  a 
tear  on  him,  own  his  likeness  to  you  and  yours  to 
your  neighbour,  spare  him  as  little  as  you  shun 
him,  pity  him  as  much  as  you  expose,  it  is  a  spirit 
of  Humour  that  is  moving  you." 

In  conclusion,  it  may  be  interesting  to  record 
the  fact  that  no  communication  passed  between 
du  Maurier  and  Whistler  upon  the  subject,  other 
than  that  which  appeared  in  print. 

So  much  for  the  episode  of  the  suppressed 
Trilby  illustration,  which,  as  we  have  seen,  was 
complicated  by  personal  considerations. 

Let  us  now  turn  our  attention  for  a  moment 
to  a  charming  little  tailpiece  which  has  fallen  a 
victim,  not  to  the  susceptibilities  of  an  individual, 
but  to  an  undue  consideration  for  the  feelings  of 
that  most  living  of  Tom  JNIorton's  creations,  INIrs. 
Grundy.  It  is  to  be  found  in  the  first  edition  of 
the  immortal  Vicar  of  Wakefield  as  pictured  by 
iNIr.  Hugh  Thomson.  And  in  ^  entering  our 
protest  against  the  deference  w^iich  has  in  this 
instance  been  shown  to  prudishness,  we  must  at 
the  same  time  admiringly  recognise  the  spirit  by 


172 


SUPPRESSED  PLATES 


which  the  action  has  been  prompted.  The 
"young  person"  no  doubt  succeeds  on  occasion 
in  rendering  us  a  httle  ridiculous.  At  the  same 
time  we  must  not  forget  that  to  her  we  largely 


owe  our  immunity  from  what  would  often  shock 
even  the  moral  olfactories  of  her  elders. 

Surely,  however,  the  tender  morals  which  could 
bear  to  read  of  Thornhill's  attempted  seduction  of 
Olivia    could    not    logically    find    offence    in    the 


MISCELLANEOUS  173 

charming  little  conceit,  which  by  its  suppression 
has  rendered  a  first  edition  of  the  Vicar,  as  illus- 
trated by  JVIr.  Hugh  Thomson,  an  allurement  to 
the  modern  Maecenas. 

Unlike  Coaching  Days  and  Coaching  JVays, 
illustrated  by  the  same  artist,  after  the  first  edition 
of  which  certain  drawings  also  disappeared,  but 
without  others  being  substituted  in  the  later 
editions,  the  first  edition  of  the  Thomson  Vicar  of 
Wakefield,  dated  1890,  which  was  published  both 
on  small  and  large  paper,  contains  the  same 
number  of  illustrations  as  those  which  succeeded 
it.  This,  of  course,  is  because  in  this  instance 
the  type  was  not  reset,  and  so  it  was  obligatory 
to  substitute  an  illustration  for  that  which  was 
suppressed. 

The  tailpiece,  here  reproduced  by  the  kind  per- 
mission of  Mr.  Thomson  and  Messrs.  Macmillan, 
only  appears  on  page  95  of  the  issues  of  1890. 

After  that  date  we  have  a  drawing  which, 
though  a  pretty  enough  little  picture  of  Lady 
Blarney  and  Miss  Carolina  Wilhelmina  Amelia 
Skeggs  (I  love,  like  the  Vicar  himself,  to  give  the 
whole  name),  is  to  my  mind  far  inferior  to  that 


174  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

which  seems  to  have  given  offence  to  some  extra- 
ordinarily constructed  purists. 

Mr.  Austin  Dobson,  to  whom  we  are  indebted 
for  the  enlightening  Prefatory  account,  in  this 
volume,  of  the  more  important  illustrated  editions 
of  the  Ficm%  tells  me  that  he  has  an  impression 
that  the  immediate  cause  of  the  disappearance 
of  the  peccant  tailpiece  was  a  certain  objection 
raised  by  a  reviewer  in  the  Sjjectator.  In  justice, 
however,  to  that  organ  I  must  at  once  put  it  on 
record  that  I  can  find  no  trace  of  its  having  so 
demeaned  itself. 

As  a  matter  of  fact  I  have  reason  to  believe 
that  suggestions  were  made  by  certain  persons  who 
arrogate  to  themselves  a  sort  of  private  proprietor- 
ship in  the  "fine  old  English  novel"  and  the  "fine 
old  English  caricature  "  that  the  little  tailpiece  was 
in  rather  bad  taste,  and  that  the  artist,  rather  than 
allow  the  slightest  grounds  for  such  an  imputation 
to  exist,  hastened  to  remove  the  offender,  and  sub- 
stituted one  that  was  irreproachable.  Personally 
I  grieve  to  think  that  there  should  be  any  one  in 
existence  with  a  moral  digestion  so  dyspeptic  as 
to   discover   the   least  coarseness  or  ill-flavour  in 


MISCELLANEOUS  175 

this  dainty  little  fancy,  And  though  the  artist, 
we  may  be  sure,  has  not  troubled  himself  unduly 
about  the  insinuation,  I  cannot  but  feel  indignant 
that  even  a  hint  of  indecorousness  should  be  made 
against  one  who,  above  all  others,  has  kept  his 
pencil  free  from  any  taint  of  unworthiness.  How- 
ever, it  is  an  ill  wind  that  blows  nobody  any  good, 
and  we  are  fain  to  congratulate  ourselves  upon 
thus  being  enabled  to  enrol  Mr.  Hugh  Thomson 
in  a  brotherhood  which  he  certainly  will  not 
repudiate. 

Passing  allusion  has  been  made  above  to 
certain  illustrations  which  also  disappeared  from 
Mr.  Outram  Tristram's  very  readable  book 
Coaching  Days  and  CoacJmig  Ways,  illustrated  by 
Mr.  Hugh  Thomson  and  Mr.  Herbert  Railton, 
after  the  first  edition  of  that  very  charming  volume 
was  exhausted.  It  had  been  my  intention  to  re- 
produce these  cancelled  drawings  here,  but  I  have 
since  come  to  the  conclusion  that  it  would  be 
little  short  of  an  outrage  to  perpetuate  what 
would  be  cruelly  unrepresentative  of  Mr.  Hugh 
Thomson's  work.  So  far  as  the  artist  himself 
is  concerned  no   obstacle  is  raised,  for  he  writes 


176  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

to  me  in  the  most  generous  way,  " '  Calling 
for  the  Squire's  Mailbag '  was  withdrawn  for  the 
same  reason  as  '  Wild  Darrell '  (viz.  because  it  was 
not  considered  sufficiently  good).  /  should  like  to 
withdraw  scores  of  other  drawings.  However,  one 
cannot  help  oneself.  It  is  not  very  pleasant  to 
have  these  reproduced  again,  but  I  quite  under- 
stand the  motive  of  your  book,  and  should  be  very 
churlish  indeed  to  put  any  obstacle  in  your  way." 
This  seems  to  me  so  nobly  altruistic  an  attitude 
that  I  feel  I  should  be  lacking  in  mannerliness 
were  I  to  take  advantage  of  it. 

It  will  be  enough  merely  to  draw  attention 
to  facts  which  will  be  of  interest  to  those  who 
possess  one  or  other  of  the  editions  of  this  book. 

First  and  foremost  then,  take  down  your  copy 
and  note  whether  the  number  of  the  illustrations  is 
216  or  219.  Happy  as  you  are  if  you  possess  the 
latter,  twice  happy  will  you  be  if  the  former  be 
yours,  for  in  this  case  you  will  be  the  owner, 
not  only  of  a  first  edition,  not  only  of  an  edition 
containing  the  cancelled  illustrations,  but  also  of 
the  edition  from  which  the  best  idea  of  the  beauty 
of  the  original  drawings  may  be  got.     And  for  this 


MISCELLANEOUS  177 

reason,  that  in  all  but  this,  the  1888  edition,  the 
reproductions  have  been  greatly  reduced  in  size. 
Of  course  we  are  here  concerned  with  the  can- 
celled pictures,  "  Wild  Darrell "  on  page  43  and 
"Calling  for  the  Squire's  Mailbag  "  on  page  311, 
but  we  must  remember  that  their  chief  value  lies 
in  their  being  the  guarantees  of  our  having  an 
editio  princeps.  So  we  have  it  that  in  this  instance 
as  in  the  case  of  Trilby  the  earliest  issues  have  the 
double  charm  of  satisfying  at  the  same  time  our 
taste  for  the  beautiful  and  our  appetite  for  the 
curious.  Unlike  the  case  of  Trilby,  however,  we 
have  here  no  romantic  circumstances  such  as 
appeal  to  the  true  bibliomaniac.  The  cancellation 
is  merely  the  result  of  a  laudable  determination  on 
the  part  of  the  artist  and  his  publisher  to  eliminate 
such  illustrations  as  they  do  not  consider  altogether 
exemplary.  Incidentally  of  course  their  action 
enhances,  in  the  eyes  of  the  bibliomaniac,  the  value 
of  those  copies  which  they  rightly  consider  marred 
by  their  inclusion.  But  this  is  no  business  of 
theirs.  They  are  not  concerned  with  diseased 
humanity  but  with  the  poor  sane  public  for  whom 
they  cater. 

23 


178  SUPPRESSED   PLATES 

The  above  remarks  apply  of  course  to  many 
minor  suppressions  of  the  same  kind.  There  is, 
to  take  one  example,  the  well-known  case  of 
Curmer's  1838  edition  of  Paul  et  Virginie  and 
La  Cliaumicre  Indienne  superbly  illustrated  by 
Meissonier,  Tony  Johannot,  Huet,  and  others. 
This  book  is  a  standing  compliment  to  British 
wood-engraving  of  the  day,  for,  though  published 
in  Paris  by  a  French  publisher,  by  far  the  larger 
number  of  the  blocks  were  entrusted  to  Samuel 
Williams,  Orrin  Smith,  and  other  British  hands. 
In  the  earliest  issue  appears  on  page  418  the 
wood-engraving  of  "La  Bonne  Femme."  En- 
graved by  Lavoignat  after  Meissonier  it  was 
suppressed  in  later  issues  probably  because  of  its 
ugliness,  whether  the  fault  of  artist  or  engraver 
I  know  not.  At  any  rate  the  engraver  was  not 
one  of  the  British  contingent. 


CHAPTER   IX 

THE    SUPPRESSED    OMAR   KHAYYAM    ETCHING 

When  the  iconography  of  Edward  FitzGerald's 
Rubdiyat  of  Omar  Khayyam  comes  to  be  com- 
piled, there  will  be  one  item  which  will  be  found 
to  be  well-nigh  unattainable  by  the  enthusiastic 
collector.  That  item  is  not  unnaturally  dismissed 
in  a  very  few  words  by  Colonel  W.  F.  Prideaux 
in  his  "  Notes  for  a  Bibliography  of  Edward  Fitz- 
Gerald."  He  is  dealing  with  the  third  edition, 
published  by  Quaritch  in  the  year  1872.  "  It 
may  be  added,"  he  writes,  "  that  a  weird  frontis- 
piece to  this  edition  was  designed  and  etched  by 
Mr.  Edwin  Edwards,  the  artist  friend  to  whom 
FitzGerald  lent  his  house  at  the  beginning  of 
1871,  and  whose  death  in  1879  was  a  source 
of  sorrow  to  him.  A  few  copies  of  the  etching 
were    struck   off,    but   it  did    not  meet  with    the 

179 


180  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

approval  of  FitzGerald,  and  was  consequently 
never  used." 

Now,  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  this,  as  I 
believe,  the  only  published  reference  to  an 
interesting  rarity,  will  hardly  satisfy  the  craving 
of  the  FitzGerald  enthusiast.  I  shall  therefore 
give  the  fullest  information  on  the  subject, 
whereby  the  modern  Maecenas  will  be  afforded 
full  particulars  of  what  only  a  few  of  the  cult  of 
Omar  can  ever  hope  to  possess. 

Those  who  know  their  Rubdiyat  as  they 
should  will  remember  that  there  are  several 
allusions  made  by  the  philosopher  to  the  amuse- 
ments of  his  countrymen. 

Take  the  FitzGerald  quatrain  : — 

"  When  you  and  I  behind  the  veil  are  passed. 
Oh,  but  the  long,  long  while  the  world  shall  last, 

Which  of  our  Coming  and  Departure  heeds 
As  the  Sea's  self  should  heed  a  pebble  cast." 

Here,  in  the  last  line,  we  have  what  is  probably 
an  allusion  to  the  game  of  "  Ducks  and  Drakes," 
"which,"  says  Mr.  Edward  Heron-Allen  in  the 
notes  to  his  admirable  translation,  "  was  known  to 
the  Egyptians  and  also  to  the  Greeks  under  the 


OMAR  KHAYYAM  ETCHING      181 

name  of  iTroarpaKta-fio^.  It  was  played  with  oyster- 
shells.  The  curious  are  referred  to  Minutius  Felix 
(A.D.  207),  who  describes  the  game  in  his  preface." 
This  last  is  a  gentleman  with  whose  name  I  am 
free  to  confess  I  have  hitherto  been  unfamiliar, 
and  to  whose  writings  I  have  no  access.  I  must 
therefore  leave  the  enthusiastic  reader  to  follow 
up  the  clue  for  himself.  However,  with  the  aid 
of  Liddell  and  Scott,  I  find  myself  able  to  go 
one  better  than  Mr.  Heron- Allen,  and  would  refer 
the  reader  to  Archajologus  Pollux,  the  author  of 
Onomcuitikoji,  whose  date  is  prior  to  Felix  by 
twenty-nine  years ! 

Another  game  which  we  find  Omar  Khayyam 
alluding  to  is  that  of  chequers,  which  is  familiar 
to  us  in  FitzGerald's  oft-quoted  quatrain  : — 

"  But  helpless  pieces  of  the  game  he  plays 
Upon  this  Chequer-board  of  Nights  and  Days  ; 

Hither  and  thither  moves,  and  checks  and  slays. 
And  one  by  one  back  in  the  Closet  lays  "  ; 

altered  in  the  later  edition  to  : — 

"  'Tis  all  a  Chequer-board  of  Nights  and  Days, 
Where  Destiny  with  Men  for  Pieces  plays ; 

Hither  and  thither  moves,  and  mates,  and  slays 
And  one  by  one  back  in  the  Closet  lays.'' 


182  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

Again  we  have  allusion  to  what  is  probably 
some  form  of  the  game  of  tennis  in  the  following: — 

"  The  Ball  no  question  makes  of  Ayes  and  Noes 
But  Right  or  Left  as  strikes  the  Player  goes. 

And  He  that  tossed  Thee  down  into  the  Field 
He  knows  about  it  all — He  knows — HE  knows." 

Other  passages  might  be  quoted,  but  these  are 
enough  for  our  purpose,  for  the  form  of  amuse- 
ment with  which  we  have  immediately  to  concern 
ourselves  is  rather  a  toy  than  a  game — a  toy  indeed 
which  would  seem  to  have  been  the  forerunner  of 
a  somewhat  elaborate  apparatus  which,  being  used 
at  first  for  more  frivolous  purposes,  has  now  been 
largely  adapted  to  educational  ends. 

The  INlagic  Lantern  of  modern  times  is  generally 
referred  back  to  Athanasius  Kircher,  who  died  in 
1680,  although,  according  to  some,  it  was  known 
four  centuries  earlier  to  Roger  Bacon.  This  may 
be  true  enough  so  far  as  the  "projecting  lantern" 
is  concerned,  but  it  can  hardly  be  doubted  that  it 
had  in  the  line  of  its  earlier  ancestors  the  Persian 
Fanus  i  Khiyal  or  Lantern  of  Fancy,  which 
is  used  with  such  effect  by  the  Philosopher  of 
Naishapur,  and  which  instigated  the  design  of  the 


OMAR  KHAYYAM  ETCHING      183 

rare  suppressed  etching  of  which  I  here  propose 
to  treat  with  some  particularity. 

As  literally  translated  by  Mr.  Heron- Allen,  the 
quatrain  referring  thereto  runs  as  follows  : — 

"  This  vault  of  heaven,  beneath  which  we  stand  bewildered. 
We  know  to  be  a  sort  of  magic-lantern  ; 
Know  thou  that  the  sun  is  the  lamp  flame  and  the  universe  is 

the  lamp, 
We  are  like  figures  that  revolve  in  it." 

As  literally  translated  by  ]Mr.  John  Payne  it 
runs : — "  This  sphere  of  the  firmament,  wherein 
we  are  amazed,  The  Chinese  lantern  I  think  a 
likeness  of  it ;  The  sun  the  lamp-stand  and  the 
world  the  lantern ;  We  like  the  figures  are  that 
in  it  revolve." 

As  metrically  translated  by  him  into  a  throw- 
back quatrain  it  runs  : — 

"  The  Sphere  and  mankind,  who  therein  in  amaze  are, 
Chinese-lantern  hke,  well  it  may  seem,  to  our  gaze  are ; 
See,  the  sun  is  the  lamp  and  the  world  is  the  lantern 
And  the  figures  ourselves,  that  revolve  round  the  blaze  are." 

As  rendered  by  FitzGerald  more  literally  than  is 
his  wont  it  ran  in  its  first  state  as  follows  : — 

"  For,  in  and  out,  above,  below, 
'Tis  nothing  but  a  Magic  Shadow-show, 

Play'd  in  a  box  whose  Candle  is  the  Sun 
Round  which  we  Phantom  Figures  come  and  go." 


184  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

A.s  altered  later,  it  assumed  the  following  more 
familiar  form  : — 

"  We  are  no  other  than  a  moving  row 
Of  Magic-Shadow  shapes  that  come  and  go 

Round  with  the  Sun-illumin'd  Lantern  held 
In  Midnight  by  the  Master  of  the  Show." 

All  who  have  read  the  published  letters  of 
Edward  FitzGerald  will  have  been  struck  by  the 
infinite  pains  which  he  took  to  make  this  highest 
effort  of  his  genius,  the  translation  of  Omar,  as 
perfect  as  possible.  His  correspondence  with  his 
friend  Professor  Cowell  teems  with  allusions  to, 
and  innumerable  discussions  on,  minute  points  of 
meaning  in  the  Persian. 

Therefore  it  will  not  surprise  us  to  find  that  the 
figure  of  the  Fanus  i  Khiyal  (literally  the  lanthorn  ^ 
of  fancy),  here  made  use  of  in  so  masterly  a  manner, 
had  its  characteristics  and  peculiarities  carefully 
considered. 

By  the  kindness  of  Mrs.  Edwin  Edwards  and 
the  late  Professor  Cowell,  I  am  enabled  to  give 
extracts  from  an  unpublished  letter  written  by  the 

1  It  is  a  not  uninteresting  fact  that  the  old  English  spelling  of  the 
word  "  lantern  "  used  above  is  due  to  the  mistaken  association  of  the 
word  with  the  plates  of  transparent  horn  formerly  used  in  place  of  glass. 


OMAR  KHAYYAM  ETCHING       185 

latter  to  FitzGerald  in  the  year  1868,  dealing  some- 
what exhaustively  with  the  matter.  This  letter 
appears  to  have  been  forwarded  by  FitzGerald  to 
Edwin  Edwards,  the  artist,  by  way  of  inspiration  for 
an  etched  frontispiece  to  the  edition  of  The  Huhaiyat 
which  was  to  be  published  by  Quaritch  in  1871, 
not,  I  think,  in  1872,  as  Colonel  Prideaux  has  it. 

From  Professor  Coicell  to  Edzvard  FitzGerald. 

My  dear  E.  F.  G. — I  have  sent  oft'  one  letter  to  you 
to-day,  but  I  did  not  answer  a  question  of  yours  in  it,  after 
all,  which  you  remind  nie  of  in  your  letter  just  received  by 
this  evening's  post. 

First  as  to  the  famous  Fanus  i  Khiyal — you  will  find  it 
explained  in  a  note  by  the  editor  at  the  end  of  my  Calcutta 
Review  Paper.  I  have  often  seen  them  in  Calcutta.  The 
lantern  is  about  a  foot  and  a  half  high — and  nearly  a  foot 
in  diameter,  and  it  moves  round  with  a  slow  and  slightly 
vibratory  motion.  The  candle  is  placed  inside,  and  the 
draught  sends  it  round.  The  editor  in  his  note  explains 
how  the  draught  is  produced : — They  are  made  of  a  talc  ^ 
cylinder  with  figures  of  men  and  animals  cut  out  of  paper 
and  pasted  on  it.  The  cylinder,  which  is  very  light,  is 
suspended  on  an  axis,  round  which  it  easily  tui'ns.     A  hole 

'  This  word  is  curiously  enough  misprinted  "  tall "  in  both  Nichols' 
and  Quaritch's  editions  of  Mr.  Heron-Allen's  book,  whilst  in  the 
note  to  Professor  Lowell's  article  it  is  printed  "tale."  It  is  some- 
thing of  a  record,  I  should  think,  to  find  so  many  compositors  and 
readers  all  at  fault. 

24 


186  SUPPRESSED   PLATES 

is  cut  near  the  bottom,  and  the  part  cut  out  is  fixed  at  an 
angle  to  the  cylinder  so  as  to  form  a  vane.  "\\'Tien  a  small 
lamp  or  candle  is  placed  inside,  a  current  of  air  is  produced 
which  keeps  the  cylinder  slowly  revolving.  (Here  is  a 
small  drawing.) 

I  cannot  recollect  how  it  was  suspended,  the  reviewer 
says,  "  on  an  axis.''  I  think  it  was  hung  by  a  string  from 
the  top  over  a  candle.  I  remember  seeing  it  go  round  one 
evening  in  our  dining-room — the  Khansamah  brought  one 
to  show  me.  .  .  . 

Nicolas's  Fanus  ^  is  more  elaborate  than  our  Calcutta  one, 
but  on  the  same  principle.  He  says  the  figures  move  round 
from  right  to  left  or  vice  versa — as  may  be.  His  Janal^  is 
like  mine,  only  it  has  a  metal  top  and  bottom — the 
cylindrical  sides  being  of  waxed  cloth  and  painted  ;  it  has  a 
handle  fixed  on  the  top  which  the  man  holds ;  the  candle  is 
placed  inside  on  the  metal  floor.   .   .  . 

(Here  is  another  small  drawing.)  .   .  . 

Yours  affectionately, 

Edw.  B.  Cowell. 
Cambridge, 

Jamiary  l6,  1868. 

^  Professor  Cowell  here  refers  to  J.  B.  Nicolas,  author  of  a 
Freuch  translation  of  Omar,  published  at  Paris,  1867.  In  a  note 
to  Les  quatrains  de  Khtyam  traduit  du  Person,  he  says :  "  In 
Persia  the  lantern  is  made  of  two  copper  basins,  separated  by  a 
shade  of  waxed  calico  about  a  yard  high.  The  lower  one  contains 
the  candle,  and  the  upper  one  has  a  handle  for  the  arm  of  the  ferrash 
who  carries  it.  The  shade  is  folded  like  the  familiar  '  Chinese  lantern.' 
Ornaments  are  painted  on  the  cloth,  and  it  is  to  the  vacillation  of  these, 
as  the  carrier  shifts  it  from  one  hand  to  another,  that  Omar  refers." 

2  Qy.  :  Has  this  French  word  for  lantern  the  same  root  as  Fanus? 


OMAR  KHAYYAM  ETCHING      187 

The  letter  was  illustrated  with  two  rough 
drawings  of  the  Fanus  for  FitzGerald's  guidance. 
The  last  of  them  represented  the  toy  held  out  by 
a  truncated  arm.  Edwin  Edwards,  to  whom  the 
letter  was  forwarded,  at  once  with  true  artistic 
instinct  caught  at  the  suggestion  unintentionally 
conveyed,  and,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  etching 
here  reproduced,  accentuated  the  hidden  presence 
of  the  "Master  of  the  Show,"  by  making  the 
arm  which  holds  suspended  this  "  Sun-illumined 
Lantern"  of  a  world  issue  from  the  impenetrable 
darkness  which  hides  its  mysterious  lord.  Un- 
fortunately, the  Fanus  is  not  etched  with  great 
success,  although  the  artist  made  a  special  visit 
to  the  old  India  JNluseum,  now  dispersed,  to  study 
an  example  there  on  exhibition.  Had  the  etching 
equalled  the  conception,  the  design  could  hardly 
have  failed  to  satisfy  even  FitzGerald's  fastidious 
requirements.  As  it  was,  only  a  limited  number  ^  of 
proofs  (from  twenty  to  twenty-five)  were  printed 
by  that  cleverest  printer  of  etchings,  Mrs.  Edwin 
Edwards,  and  the  plate  destroyed.  Hence  their 
rarity. 

^  At  least  six  of  these  have  lately  ^oiie  to  America  where  they  were 
feverishly  bought  up  by  enthusiastic  Omariaus. 


188  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

The  conception  is  a  really  fine  one,  and  might 
well  have  proved  an  illustration  of  the  text  in  the 
best  sense  of  that  much-abused  term,  being,  as  it 
is,  a  very  different  thing  from  a  mere  translation 
of  the  words  into  pictorial  form.  It  is  far  more 
than  this.  It  is  an  illuminator  of  the  meaning, 
and  accentuates  its  spiritual  significance.  This 
is  what  illustration  should  do,  but  rarely  does 
do,  in  these  days  of  rapid  and  perfunctory 
production. 

Of  Edwin  Edwards  the  artist  I  should  like  to 
take  this  opportunity  of  saying  a  word.  His 
name  is  little  known  outside  artistic  circles,  and 
it  would  be  somewhat  unfair  to  advertise  it  in 
connection  with  an  etched  plate  which  failed  to 
give  satisfaction  without  at  the  same  time 
making  allusion  to  pictorial  work  which  was 
successful  and  meritorious.  That  he  did  produce 
work  of  real  value  is  evident  from  the  fact  that 
one  of  his  oil  pictures  of  the  Thames  hangs  at 
the  Luxembourg  in  the  Salle  des  Etrangers  (for  he 
was  always  more  appreciated  in  France  than  in 
England),  and  that  two  years  ago  another  canvas, 
and  that  hardly  one  of  the  best  examples  of  his 


THK    SUPPRESSED    FRONTISI'Ii:(  K     IdH     '"OMAIl     KIIA^  NA II. " 

(I'.y  Edwin  Kdwjirds.) 


OMAR  KHAYYAM  ETCHING!      189 

work,  was  chosen  by  Sir  Edward  Poynter  to  be 
well  hung  in  the  Tate  Gallery. 

It  may  also  be  mentioned  that  high  apprecia- 
tion of  his  talents  has  been  shown  across  the 
Channel  by  eulogistic  articles  in  the  Gazette  des 
Beaux  Arts,  Les  Beaux  Arts  Illustrcs,  La  Vie 
Moderne,  UArt,  etc.,  etc. 

It  is,  however,  on  his  work  as  an  etcher  that  his 
reputation  must  chiefly  rest,  and  it  would  be  more 
than  unjust  to  allow  the  artist  who  produced  such 
a  tour  de  force  as  the  great  etching  of  "  London 
from  the  Greenwich  Observatory,"  to  mention 
only  one  of  his  three  hundred  and  seventy-one 
works  in  this  medium,  to  be  advertised  by  an 
etching,  finely  conceived  it  is  true,  but  unsatis- 
factorily carried  to  an  issue. 

Not  that  these  facts  will  in  any  way  affect  the 
thoroughgoing  rarity -hunter  in  his  estimate  of 
the  suppressed  plate  here  described.  It  will  be 
enough  for  him  to  know  that  not  more  than  a 
quarter  of  a  hundred  of  his  rivals  can  own  a  proof 
of  the  etching  to  make  him  ready  to  sell  his  last 
shirt  for  its  acquisition.  He  will  continue  to  value 
a  print  for   its  rarity   rather  than  for  its   beauty. 


190  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

a  book  for  its  height  in  millimetres  rather  than 
for  its  depth  in  thought. 

No  doubt  these  be  hard  words.  Then  why,  it 
will  be  asked,  pander  to  so  foolish  a  passion  ? 
Shall  I  confess  ?  Yes,  indeed,  and  glory  in  the 
confession  that  I,  too,  am  of  the  gentle  brother- 
hood, that  I,  too,  am  a  subscriber  to  The 
Connoisseui'  (or  *'  The  Connoyzer,"  as  one  of  my 
friends  at  Mr.  W.  H.  Smith's  bookstall  used  to 
call  that  delightful  publication),  that  I,  too, — in 
fine,  that  I  am,  by  the  favour  of  Fortune,  the 
happy  possessor  of  two  proofs  of  the  suppressed 
etching  to  the  Omar  of  1872  ! 

And  now  just  one  word  with  that  gentle  hunter, 
Mr.  Thomas  B.  Mosher  of  Portland,  Maine,  U.S.A., 
who  did  me  the  honour  of  transferring  a  large 
portion  of  the  above,  originally  written  for  The 
Bookman^  to  the  pages  of  his  beautiful  1902  edition 
of  The  Rubaiyat.  Of  that  I  make  no  complaint, 
for  I  think  it  very  probable  that  he  asked  and 
obtained  my  permission.  What  I  do  complain  of 
is  that,  in  a  footnote,  he  falls  foul  of  me  for  being 
"  ungracious "  to  Colonel  Prideaux  in  suggesting 
the  date   1871  as  the  year  of  publication  of  the 


OMAR  KHAYYAM  ETCHING      191 

third  edition,  instead  of  the  year  1872,  as  Colonel 
Prideaux  has  it  in  his  most  valuable  little 
"  Notes  for  a  Bibliography  of  Edward  FitzGerald  " 
1901.  Mr.  Mosher  says  "no  manner  of  doubt 
exists  as  to  the  date."  Let  me  tell  him  that  I 
have  it  on  the  authority  of  one  who  was  on 
intimate  terms  both  with  FitzGerald  and  Edwin 
Edwards  at  the  time  when  this  third  edition  was 
published  that,  though  the  book  bore  the  date 
1872  on  the  title,  as  a  matter  of  fact  it  was 
published  in  the  autumn  of  1871  and  post-dated.  If 
it  be  "  ungracious  "  to  give  Colonel  Prideaux  a  piece 
of  information  which  he  had  not  the  opportunity 
of  obtaining  for  himself,  then  I  sincerely  hope  that 
all  who  read  this  volume,  and  find  themselves 
better  informed,  as  well  they  may,  than  I  am,  will 
be  equally  "  ungracious  "  to  me.  La  plupart  des 
hommes  nont  pas  le  courage  de  corrigei^  les  autres, 
parcequih  nont  pas  le  courage  de  souffrir  quon 
les  corrige. 


CHAPTER  X 

ADAPTED    OR   PALIMPSEST    PLATES 

"  God  bless  the  King,  I  mean  the  faith's  defender, 
God  bless — no  harm  in  blessing — the  Pretender. 
Who  that  Pretender  is,  and  who  is  King — 
God  bless  us  all! — that's  quite  another  thing." 

So  sang  the  old  Jacobite  John  Byrom,  and,  taking 
my  cue  from  him,  I  do  not  propose  to  enter  here 
into  the  vexed  question  of  James  Francis  Edward 
Stuart's  claim  to  this  or  that  title. ^  It  is  merely  a 
happy  accident  that  lends  me  so  picturesque  a 
figure  round  which  to  group  certain  pictorial 
rarities,  germane  to  our  subject,  of  which  little  is 
known,  and  of  which  the  petit-rnaitrc  will  be  there- 
fore grateful  for  some  particulars. 

The  history  of  the  engraved  copperplate  is  full 
of  that  kind  of  romance   which    peculiarly  com- 

^   It    may    be    mentioned    that    Jesse,    in    his    Memoirs    of    the 
Pretenders,  always  calls  him  James  Frederick. 

192 


ADAPTED  PLATES  193 

mends  itself  to  the  lover  of  what  is  quaint  and 
curious  in  the  byways  of  art,  and  perhaps  the  most 
romantic  phase  of  its  history  is  that  with  which 
I  am  about  to  deal.  It  is  the  sort  of  romance 
which  was  inseparable  from  what  may  be  called 
the  pre-machinery  days,  and  is  as  foreign  to  the 
spirit  of  this  age  as  are  the  slashed  doublets  of 
our  forefathers  or  the  starched  irrelevances  of 
their  wives. 

It  may  be,  of  course,  that  the  Process  block  of 
to-day  will  be  found  to  be  as  full  of  romance 
to-morrow.  Indeed  we  have  already  found  some 
indications  of  this  in  a  former  chapter,  and  it 
is  probably  true  that  romance  is  as  all-pervading 
in  the  mental  as  ether  is  in  the  physical  world, 
and  that  it  is  only  lack  of  the  proper  intellectual 
reagent  that  makes  the  discovery  of  it  difficult. 

However  that  may  be,  one  thing  is  certain,  that 
most  of  us  find  it  easier  to  come  at  the  "  poetry 
of  circumstance"  when  centuries  or  decades  have 
left  it  behind  than  when  it  is  at  our  immediate 
threshold. 

In  these  days  of  lightning  pictorial  satire,  when 
Monday's  political  move  is  on  Tuesday  served  up 

25 


194  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

in  genial  topsy-turvy  by  "  F.  C.  G."  in  the  TVest- 
minster  or  "  G.  R.  H."  in  the  Pall  Mall,  and  when 
PuncJis  weekly  cartoon  is  voted  seven  days  late 
by  the  Man  in  the  Street,  it  is  difficult  for  us 
to  realise  the  shifts  to  which  political  satire  was 
put  when  the  laborious  engraved  or  etched  broad- 
side was  the  quickest  method  of  getting  at  the 
picture-loving  masses.  Just  imagine  the  agony 
of  impatience  of  the  political  satirist  who  had 
designed  his  broadside  and  had  to  await  the  tardy 
engraving  of  the  copperplate,  to  be  followed  by 
the  deliberate  hand-printing  and  hand-painting  of 
the  impressions  before  they  could  be  published, 
perhaps  only  to  find  in  the  end  that  the  nine-days' 
wonder  was  past,  or  that  events  had  blunted  his 
most  telling  points. 

So,  too,  when  satirist  was  employed  against 
satirist,  how  hopeless  it  seemed  for  retaliation  to 
follow  swiftly  enough  upon  the  occasion  to  make 
any  retort  in  kind  worth  while  at  all. 

Then  it  was  that  the  wit  of  man,  quickened 
by  necessity,  conceived  the  clever  stratagem  of 
the  adapted  copperplate,  of  which  it  is  here  my 
purpose  to  give  some  remarkable  examples. 


ADAPTED   PLATES  195 

I  fancy  I  see  the  victim  of  some  shrewder  libel 
than  usual,  with  which  the  town  has  been  flooded, 
pricking  ofl*  in  hot  haste  to  the  pictorial  satirist 
in  his  pay,  and  demanding  the  production  of  a 
trenchant  and  immediate  reply,  so  that  the  retort 
may  be  in  the  printsellers'  windows  before  the 
attack  has  had  time  to  do  its  deadly  work. 

The  satirist  names  a  month  as  the  earliest 
possible  date.  His  employer  curses  him  for  a 
blundering  slowcoach.  Before  a  month  is  out  the 
mischief  will  be  done  beyond  repairing.  And  he 
is  flinging  himself  out  of  the  workshop  when  a 
happy  thought  comes  with  a  flash  into  his  head. 

How  about  the  copperplate  of  that  broadside 
which  fell  so  flat  a  year  ago  because  of  its  tardi- 
ness ?  It  was  meant  to  be  a  counter-thrust  to 
just  such  another  attack  as  this,  but  it  was  a 
month  too  late.  Is  there  no  way  of  fitting  a  new 
barb  on  to  the  old  arrow  ?  Is  there  no  way  of 
adapting  the  year -old  weapon  to  the  present 
necessity  ? 

And  then  there  follows  anxious  discussion  and 
careful  examination.  The  head  of  A.  burnished 
out  here  can  be  re-engraved  in  the  similitude  of  B. 


196  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

C.  will  stand  as  he  is  and  do  duty,  with  a  new 
index  number  and  altered  footnote,  for  D.  Here 
an  inappropriate  object  can  be  replaced  by  a  panel 
of  appropriate  verse.  The  inscriptions  on  the 
banderoles  issuing  from  the  characters'  mouths 
must  be  altered.  And,  hey  presto !  in  the 
twinkling  of  a  bedpost  we  have  our  answer  ready 
for  a  not  too  critical  public. 

The  original  lampooner,  who  counted  on  a  good 
month's  start,  will  be  confronted  with  a  retort 
before  he  has  time  to  turn  round.  The  whole 
town  will  be  set  buzzing  about  the  successful  ruse, 
and  the  laugh  will  be  turned  upon  the  aggressor. 

Of  course  it  would  be  comparatively  rarely  that 
the  adapted  plate  could  be  wholly  aprojws,  but 
such  capital  ingenuity  was  exercised,  once  the 
stratagem  had  been  imagined,  that  the  practice 
was  not  so  uncommon  nor  so  unsuccessful  as 
might  be  naturally  expected.  In  this  chapter  I 
am  only  treating  of  those  dealing  with  one 
particular  episode,  but  I  have  in  my  possession 
at  least  thirty  of  these  remarkable  productions. 

From  them  we  find  that  it  was  not  always  the 
engraver  of  a  plate  who  re-adjusted  his  own  handi- 


ADAPTED  PLATES  197 

work,  but  piratical  hands  were  sometimes  laid 
upon  the  work  of  a  master  by  mere  journeymen 
engravers  who  did  not  scruple  to  leave  the  original 
artist's  name  for  the  better  selling  of  the  plate, 
although  it  had  ceased  to  represent  even  in  the 
remotest  degree  his  sentiments  or  intentions. 

Indeed,  I  could  tell  of  at  least  one  remarkable 
plate  originally  prepared  in  honour  of  a  certain 
great  personage,  which,  being  thievishly  appro- 
priated by  his  opponents,  was  by  them  so 
judiciously  metamorphosed  as  to  cover  him  with 
as  much  confusion  as  it  had  originally  panoplied 
him  with  honour.^ 

This  is,  I  believe,  the  first  time  that  any 
attempt  has  been  made  to  bring  this  fascinating 
subject   before   the   public.       Incidentally   it    has 

'  Mozley,  in  his  entertaining  Reminiscences,  tells  the  foUomng 
story  of  the  latter  days  of  the  Oxford  Movement^  which  is  somewhat 
parallel:  "  Isaac  AVilliams  published  a  volume  of  poetry  called  The 
Baptistry,  upon  a  series  of  curious  and  very  beautiful  engravings, 
by  Boetius  a  Bolswert,  in  an  old  Latin  work,  entitled  Via  Vitce 
^£terncp.  In  these  pictures,  besides  other  things  peculiar  to  the 
Roman  Church,  there  frequently  occurs  the  figure  of  the  Virgin 
Mother,  crowned  and  in  glory,  the  object  of  worship,  and  distributing 
the  gifts  of  Heaven.  For  this  figure  ^Villiams  substituted  the  Church, 
and  tliereby  incurred  a  protest  from  Newman  for  adopting  a  Roman 
Catholic  work  just  so  far  as  suited  his  own  purpose,  without  caring  for 
the  further  responsibilities." 


198  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

been  touched  upon  once  or  twice  in  publications 
of  my  own  as  it  affected  other  byways  in  art,  and 
has  been  alluded  to  in  the  Introductions  to  the 
Catalogue  of  Prints  and  Drawings  in  the  British 
Museum  {Satij^es),  prepared  under  the  direction 
of  the  late  Keeper  of  the  Prints  and  Drawings, 
George  William  Reid,  by  F.  G.  Stephens,  to 
which  monumental  work  all  students  of  such 
subjects  are  profoundly  indebted.  But  it  has 
never  been  treated  with  anything  approaching  the 
completeness  that  it  deserves.  It  is  practically  an 
un worked  phase  of  print- collecting — a  new  craze 
in  which  the  dilettante  may  specialise. 

As  I  have  said,  we  are  fortunate  in  having  in 
this  place  so  picturesque  a  figure  as  that  of  the 
Old  Pretender,  or  the  Chevalier  de  St.  George,  as 
some  like  to  call  him,  round  whom  to  group  our 
first  batch  of  these  pictorial  palimpsests. 

James  Francis  Edward  Stuart  was,  as  all  who 
know  their  history  will  remember,  the  son  of 
James  II.  by  his  second  wife,  Mary  of  Modena. 
He  was  born  on  June  10,  1688,  at  St  James's 
Palace. 

James  II.  was  then  in  his  fifty-fifth  year.     By 


ADAPTED  PLATES  199 

his  cruelties  after  Monmouth's  rebellion,  by  his 
attack  on  the  Universities,  by  the  Trial  of  the 
Seven  Bishops,  by  his  Court  of  Commissioners  of 
Ecclesiastical  Causes,  and  by  his  misuse  of  the 
Dispensing  Power  he  had  alienated  the  whole 
nation,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  Roman 
Catholics  and  hangers-on  of  the  Court,  and  his 
throne  was  tottering. 

The  only  element  of  strength  in  his  position 
was  the  certainty  that  sooner  or  later  the  crown 
was  bound  to  pass  to  one  of  the  Protestant 
daughters  of  his  first  marriage ;  for  though  the 
present  Queen  had  borne  him  four  or  five  children 
they  had  all  died  young.  It  was  now  six  years 
since  there  had  been  any  hint  of  a  royal  birth. 
What  were  probably  grossly  exaggerated  accounts 
of  the  King's  early  irregularities  were  matter  of 
common  gossip,  and  the  Queen's  health  was  far 
from  robust.  Suddenly,  at  a  most  opportune 
moment  for  the  Roman  Catholics — so  opportune 
a  moment  indeed  that  intrigue  at  once  suggested 
itself — it  was  announced  to  the  world  that  Mary 
was  with  child,  and  a  day  of  thanksgiving  was 
appointed  five  months  before  the  Queen's  delivery. 


200  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

Now  was  the  occasion  for  reviving  a  report 
which  had  been  sedulously  spread  by  the  enemies 
of  the  Court  from  the  very  earliest  days  of  the 
Queen's  marriage — tliat  the  King,  in  order  to 
transmit  his  dominions  and  his  bigotry  to  a  Roman 
Catholic  heir,  had  determined  to  impose  a  sur- 
reptitious offspring  on  his  Protestant  subjects. 

In  due  course  came  her  Majesty's  lying-in  at  St. 
James's,  and  although  the  King  took  every  pre- 
caution, by  the  solemn  depositions  of  forty-two 
persons  of  rank  who  were  present,  against  questions 
arising  as  to  the  child's  identity,  the  celebrated 
"  warming-pan "  story  was  hatched,  which  con- 
tinued to  gahi  credence  for  more  than  half  a 
century.  Nor  were  circumstantial  details  of  the 
most  intimate  nature  in  support  of  the  lie  wanting. 
During  the  labour,  it  was  maintained,  the  curtains 
of  the  bed  were  drawn  more  closely  than  usual  on 
such  occasions ;  neither  the  Princess  of  Orange, 
the  nearest  Protestant  heir  to  the  throne,  nor  her 
immediate  adherents  were  asked  to  be  in  attend- 
ance ;  an  apartment  had  been  selected  for  the 
Queen's  accommodation  in  which  there  was  a  door 
near  the  head  of  the  bed  which  opened  on  a  back 


ADAPTED  PLATES  201 

staircase.  Though  the  weather  was  hot,  and  the 
room  heated  by  the  great  crowd  of  persons 
present,  a  warming-pan  was  introduced  into  the 
bed  ;  and  finally  the  pan  contained  a  new-born 
child,  which  was  immediately  afterwards  presented 
to  the  bystanders  as  the  offspring  of  the  Queen ! 

The  following  song,  sung  by  two  gentlemen 
at  the  Maypole  in  the  Strand,  is  sufficiently 
explanatory  : 

"  As  I  went  by  St.  James's  I  heard  a  bird  sing, 
That  the  Queen  had  for  certain  a  boy  for  a  King ; 
But  one  of  the  soldiers  did  laugh  and  did  say, 
,     It  was  horn  overnight  and  brought  forth  the  next  day. 
This  bantling  was  heard  at  St.  James's  to  squall. 
Which  made  the  Queen  make  so  much  haste  from  Whitehall." 

The  last  line  referred  to  the  fact  that  the  Queen 
had  played  at  cards  at  Whitehall  Palace  till 
eleven  o'clock  on  Saturday,  June  9,  whence  she 
was  carried  in  a  chair  to  St.  James's  Palace,  and 
on  the  Sunday,  June  10,  between  the  hours  of 
nine  and  ten  in  the  morning,  "was  brought  to 
bed  of  a  prince." 

It  is  a  remarkable  fact  [says  Jesse]  that  as  early  as  1682 
(six  years  before  this),  when  the  Queen,  then  Duchess  of 
York,  was  declared  to  be  pregnant,  the  same  rumours  were 

26 


202  SUPPRESSED   PLATES 

propagated  as  on  the  present  occasion — that  an  imposture 
was  intended  to  be  obtruded  upon  the  nation.  Fortunately 
on  that  occasion  the  infant  proved  to  be  a  female,  or  doubt- 
less some  improbable  fiction  would  have  been  invented 
similar  to  that  which  obtained  credit  in  1688. 

Undoubtedly  the  whole  thing  was  a  lie,  but  it 
did  its  deadly  work/  The  whole  nation  was 
prepared  to  accept  the  flimsiest  evidence,  and 
within  six  months  father,  mother,  and  child  had 
fled  to  France. 

So  much  for  the  story  that  inspired  the  re- 
markable broadsides  with  which  it  is  here  our 
purpose  to  deal.  It  will  be  noticed  that  these 
broadsides  are  all  Dutch  in  their  origin,  a  fact 
that  is  not  surprising  when  we  remember  that  they 
formed  part  of  the  propagandum  which  was  soon 
to  land  William  of  Orange,  the  husband  of  James's 
eldest  daughter,  on  the  throne  of  England. 

The  first  that  we  reproduce  is  entitled 
"  L'Europe  Alarmee  pour  le  Fils  d'un  Meunier." 

The  artist  is  that  remarkably  clever  Dutchman, 

^  Certain  imprudent  Roman  Catholics  gave  colour  to  the  popular 
belief  by  loudly  expressing  their  opinion  that  a  miracle  had  been 
wrought.  One  fanatic  had  even  gone  so  far  as  to  prophesy  that  the 
Queen  would  give  birth  to  twins,  of  whom  the  elder  would  be  King  of 
England  and  the  younger  Pope  of  Rome  ! 


ADAPTED  PLATES  203 

Romeyn  de  Hooghe,  whose  delicate  and  facile 
handling  of  the  point  is  well  exemplified  in  the 
seascape  at  the  back  of  the  picture. 

Let  us  examine  in  detail  the  most  important 
features  of  this  elaborate  broadside. 

The  centre  of  attraction  is,  of  course,  the  sur- 
reptitious infant  Prince  of  Wales,  who  lies  in  his 
cradle  to  the  left  of  the  picture.  Those  assembled 
about  him  are  discussing  the  possibility  of  the  plot 
having  been  discovered.  On  his  coverlet  are 
various  playthings,  amongst  which  is  conspicuous 
a  toy  mill,  emphasising,  of  course,  the  generally 
accepted  belief  that  he  was  the  son  of  a  miller, 
for,  in  their  lying,  James's  enemies  were  nothing 
if  not  circumstantial.  This  allusive  toy  figures 
in  almost  all  the  satiric  prints  dealing  with  the 
Old  Pretender. 

At  the  foot  of  the  cradle,  which  is  decorated 
with  an  owl,  an  owlet,  and  a  snake  (emblems  of 
evil),  is  a  pap-bowl  and  spoon,  half  concealed  by 
the  arm  of  "the  first  mother"^  (1)  who  seems  to 

*  It  is  not  easy  to  decide  which  of  the  female  figures  is  intended  to 
represent  Mary  of  Modena  and  which  the  miller's  wife.  At  first  sight 
one  would  expect  the  Queen  to  be  represented  by  the  central  figure  3, 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  I  have  in  my  possession  a  very  rare  mezzotint 


204  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

be  pointing  out  to  Father  Petre  (2),  the  instigator 
of  the  plot,  that  the  child  has  been  born  too  old. 
The  Father,  whose  intimacy  with  the  lady  is 
suggested  by  a  tender  fondling  of  her  right  hand 
with  his  left,  fingers  his  rosary  with  the  other,  and 
gazes  fixedly  into  her  eyes. 

Edward  Petre  was  one  of  the  best-hated  men 
in  the  country,  and  was  popularly  looked  upon  as 
James's  evil  genius.  The  King  would  have  made 
him  Archbishop  of  York,  but  the  Pope  refused  his 
dispensation.  In  the  year  preceding  the  produc- 
tion of  this  satire  he  had  been  made  a  Privy 
Councillor. 

In  the  middle  of  the  picture  sits  the  "second 
mother "  (3)  in  a  highly-wrought  chair,  round  the 
legs  of  which  twine  carved  serpents.  Tears 
course  down  her  cheeks.  With  her  right  hand 
she  points  to  the  cradle  as  she  listens  to  the 
counsels  of  the  papal  nuncio  Count  Ferdinand 
d'Adda  (4),  who,  with  armour  peeping  from  under 

of  the  period  which  represents  Fatlier  Petre  and  the  Queen  in  almost 
identical  attitudes  as  figures  1  and  2  in  the  present  plate.  This  view 
of  the  matter  is  supported  by  the  following  scandalous  verse  of  the  day  : 

Some  priests,  they  say,  crept  nigh  her  honour. 
And  sprinkled  some  good  holy  water  upon  her. 
Which  made  her  conceive  of  what  has  undone  her. 


z 

tJ 
K 


a, 
o 
(S 


ADAPTED  PLATES  205 

his  robes  and  with  his  armoured  foot  treading  on 
his  naked  weapon,  recommends  submission  of  the 
whole  matter  to  the  arbitrament  of  the  sword. 

Immediately  beyond  the  Cardinal  stands  Louis 
XIV.  (5),  James's  faithful  ally.  In  one  hand  he 
carries  a  bag  of  money,  referring,  doubtless,  to  his 
offer  of  five  hundred  thousand  livres  for  the  equip- 
ment of  an  English  fleet  to  oppose  the  Prince  of 
Orange's  threatened  invasion ;  with  the  other  he 
exposes  to  view  a  list  of  his  army. 

Behind,  and  to  the  right  of  Cardinal  d'Adda, 
Louis'  son,  the  Dauphin  of  France,  makes  as 
though  he  would  draw  his  sword,  whilst  the  Pope 
(Innocent  XI.),  in  shadow  at  the  extreme  right 
of  the  picture  (7,  the  number  is  very  indistinctly 
seen  on  the  dark  clothing)  grasps  the  keys  of 
St.  Peter,  and  would  seem  to  be  sarcastically 
doubtful  of  the  whole  affair.  "The  Pope," 
says  Voltaire,  "founded  very  little  hopes  on  the 
proceedings  of  James,  and  constantly  refused 
Petre  a  cardinal's  hat." 

Beyond  the  Pope  is  seen  the  armoured  figure 
of  Leopold  I.  (8),  with  the  German  eagle  on  his 
helmet.     With  his  right  hand  he  grasps  his  sword- 


206  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

hilt ;  with  his  left  he  gesticulates  as  though  re- 
minding the  war  party  that  he  also  has  to  be 
reckoned  with.     No.  9  I  cannot  identify. 

Behind  Mary  of  Modena's  chair  stands  (13,  the 
figure  is  on  her  breast)  Catherine  of  Braganza,  the 
childless  wife  of  Charles  II.  She  is  doubtless 
lamenting  that,  when  residing  at  Whitehall,  she 
had  not  herself  manufactured  a  prince  on  the 
Modena  plan.  Next  to  her  (11,  the  figure  is  on 
the  pillar)  a  doctor  of  the  Sorbonne  promises  them 
all  dispensations — a  hit  at  James's  well-known 
misuse  of  the  dispensing  powers.  Next  to  him, 
with  his  right  hand  convulsively  grasping  a  roll  of 
charters,  stands  James  himself  (10).  In  his  left 
he  carries  parliamentary  and  corporation  papers. 
With  despairing  eyes  he  gazes  at  the  baby  who, 
so  far  from  giving,  as  he  had  fondly  hoped,  the 
finishing  touch  to  the  Roman  Catholic  triumph 
in  England,  is  likely  to  prove  the  most  damning 
count  in  the  country's  indictment  of  his  iniquities 
and  treasons.  To  the  left  the  midwife  (12)  en- 
courages him  to  proceed  with  the  imposture. 
Below  her  two  monks  (14  and  15),  greatly 
alarmed,  pray  aloud  at  the  head  of  the  cradle. 


ADAPTED  PLATES  207 

Immediately  behind  them  two  heralds,  one 
mounted  on  an  ass,  blow  on  trumpets  to  call 
attention  to  the  Dutch  fleet,  which  is  seen 
approaching  through  the  right-hand  arch,  whilst 
through  the  left  a  fort  is  seen  belching  forth 
smoke  and  resisting  the  landing  of  the  longboats. 

In  the  left  corner  of  the  picture  certain 
Quakers  (17,  18,  19),  whose  curious  friendship  with 
James  must  not  be  forgotten,  deprecate  the  priests' 
blasphemies,  whilst  beyond  them  a  crowd  of  Irish 
papists  is  suggested  by  their  waving  symbols  and  a 
torn  flag  embroidered  with  the  sacred  monogram. 
Behind  the  Quakers  an  oriental -looking  person 
scans  the  heavens  through  a  telescope. 

The  colonnade  beneath  which  all  this  takes 
place  has  its  pillars  surmounted  by  owls  and  a 
demoniacal  bat.  The  arches  are  inscribed  with  the 
words  "  Het  word  hier  nacht,"  and  other  in- 
scriptions are  seen  on  the  walls.  On  the  extreme 
right  of  the  picture  is  reared  a  banner  bearing 
what  appear  to  be  the  words  "  In  utrumque 
Turgam,"  of  which  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  the 
meaning.  "In  utramque  Furcam,"  which  would 
be  intelligible,   has  been  suggested  to   me  as  an 


208  SUPPRESSED   PLATES 

alternative  reading,  but  cannot,  I  think,  be 
accepted.  Another  friend  hazards  "  In  utrumque 
(modum)  resurgam,"  which  may  be  freely  trans- 
lated, "  I  shall  be  '  dormy '  either  way,"  and  would 
certainly  make  sense.  Farther  than  that  I  cannot 
go  with  him. 

So  much  for  the  first  state  of  this  elaborate 
copperplate  which  did  its  part  in  propagating  the 
lie  which  went  far  to  lose  for  James  II.  the  crown 
of  England. 

After  having  served  this  purpose  the  plate 
was  laid  aside  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century. 
During  this  period  the  throne  of  England  had 
been  occupied  by  James  II.'s  two  daughters,  Mary 
and  Anne,  to  the  exclusion  of  their  father,  who 
died  in  exile  in  1701,  and  of  the  Chevalier  de  St. 
George,  whose  proclamation  by  Louis  of  France 
as  James  III.  of  England^  had  been  followed  by 
the  war  of  the  Spanish  Succession. 

In  1713,  just  twenty-four  years  after  the  plate 
had  been  engraved,  the  Peace  of  Utrecht,  so 
vitally   important    as   marking   the    beginning   of 

*  In  the  Stuart  Room  at  Madresfield  Court  Lord  Beauchamp  lately 
showed  me  a  portrait  of  the  Chevalier,  labelled  ''James  III."  ! 


ADAPTED  PLATES  209 

England's  commercial  prosperity,  was  signed 
between  England  and  France.  Amongst  other 
thinffs  it  secured  the  Protestant  Succession  to 
the  throne  of  England  through  the  House  of 
Hanover,  and  the  dismissal  of  the  Chevalier  from 
France.  The  suspension  of  arms  between  the 
English  and  the  French  which  preceded  the 
signing  of  the  treaty  was  seized  upon  as  the 
opportunity  for  resuscitating  the  plate  and  adapt- 
ing it  to  the  altered  circumstances.  Now  did  some 
pictorial  vandal  wrench  and  twist  the  figures  to 
new  and  undreamt-of  uses  and  turn  the  Council 
of  War  of  1688  into  the  Court  of  Peace  between 
the  Roses  and  Lilies  of  1712 !  The  plate  now 
professes  to  be  published  in  London,  though, 
from  the  fact  that  the  publication  line  runs.  "  A 
Londres  chez  Turner,"  and  from  sundry  mis- 
spellings, it  would  appear  certain  that  the  altera- 
tions on  the  plate  were  effected  abroad. 

In  this  second  state  the  plate  has  been  reduced 
at  the  top  as  far  as  the  capitals  of  the  pillars,  and 
at  the  bottom  as  far  as  the  left  foot  of  the  figure 
which  represented  Father  Petre  in  the  original. 
The  index  figures  have  also  been  changed. 

27 


210  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

The  explanation  of  the  design  as  it  now  stands  is 
contained  in  eighty-tln-ee  lines  of  doggerel  French 
verse.  Taking  the  alterations  one  by  one  we  find 
in  the  first  place  that  the  infant  and  cradle  have 
been  bodily  removed,  and  (1)  the  "Plan  de  Paix" 
substituted.  It  bears  the  legend  "Vrede  tussen 
het  Lelien  en  Roosen  hof.  Paix  entre  les  Lis  et 
les  Roses  picantes." 

The  central  figure  (2)  of  the  picture  is  now 
changed  into  an  allegorical  personage  labelled 
"Pax,"  who  holds  in  her  left  hand  a  paper 
inscribed  "Juste  Protestation  des  Allies,"  whilst 
with  her  riffht  she  indicates  the  "  Plan  de  Paix." 
In  this  way  the  new  artist,  with  some  ingenuity, 
suggests  that  the  spirit  of  peace  is  in  sympathy  with 
the  dissatisfaction  of  the  Allies  at  the  negotiations 
which  are  proceeding  between  England  and  France. 
Her  remonstrances  are  addressed  to  the  figure  on 
her  left  (3),  which  formerly  represented  Cardinal 
d'Adda,  but  is  now  labelled  "  Pole."  (the  Abbe 
Melchior  de  Polignac),  who  tries  to  allay  her 
forebodings.  The  difficulty  of  the  Cardinal's  hat, 
which  is  of  course  out  of  place  on  an  Abbe,  is 
ingeniously  got  over  by  the  writer  of  the  French 


ADAPTED  PLATES  211 

libretto,  who  refers  to  him  as  a  Cardinal  in  petto. 
As  a  matter  of  fact  the  writer  proved  a  good 
prophet,  for,  on  the  conclusion  of  the  peace,  for 
whicli  Polignac  was  largely  I'esponsible,  he  ivas, 
on  the  nomination  of  the  Chevalier  de  St. 
George,  created  and  appointed  Cardinal  Maitre 
de  la  Chapelle  du  Roi.  He  was  at  the  time  of 
the  publication  of  the  altered  plate  plenipotentiary 
in  Holland  for  the  French.  It  will  be  noticed 
that  the  pince-7iez  and  moustache  have  now  been 
dispensed  with. 

The  figure  behind  Polignac  (4),  which  originally 
stood  for  the  Dauphin,  who,  by  the  way,  was  but 
lately  dead,  is  now  labelled  at  the  foot  "  Mont-or  " 
(the  Duke  of  Ormond's  name  reversed),  and  at  the 
head  "  Tori."  By  an  ingenious  turn  of  thought, 
the  Dauphin's  warlike  action  of  drawing  his  sword 
is  now  metamorphosed  into  the  Duke's  conciliatory 
action  of  slieathing  his.  This  refers,  of  course,  to 
the  instructions  which  lie  had  received  from  the 
English  Government,  on  taking  over  the  command 
of  the  troops  in  the  Low  Countries  from  the  Duke 
of  Marlborough,  to  do  all  in  his  power  to  bring 
about  a  peaceful  issue. 


•212  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

Beyond  Polignac  the  figure  (5)  which  formerly 
represented  Louis  XIV.  is  now  put  to  humbler 
uses,  and  merely  represents  a  French  herald.  The 
paper  in  his  left  hand,  which  originally  enumerated 
Louis'  forces,  now  bears  the  gratifying  legend  : 

Bonne  Paix 
De  I'Anglois 
Me  rend  guai. 

The  lady  in  front  of  him  (6),  who  formerly  stood 
for  Catherine  of  Braganza,  now  represents  Maria 
Louisa  of  Savoy,  the  first  wife  of  Philip  V.  of 
Spain  (fortunately  for  him  not  such  a  fireband 
as  his  second  wife  proved  !to  be).  She  turns  to 
her  handsome  young  husband  (7)  (here  some- 
what libellously  represented  by  the  whilom  "  Old 
Hatchet  Face")  who  has  just  renounced  for 
himself  and  descendants  all  claims  of  succession 
to  the  crown  of  France,  His  right  hand  rests 
on  the  scroll  of  "  charters "  as  before,  but  the 
document  in  his  left  now  bears  the  legend :  "  Leli 
afstand  onder  Conditie"  (The  lily  to  surrender 
under  conditions). 

Passing   almost   to   the   extreme   right   of   the 
picture,    the    eagle  -  helmeted     figure    (8)    which 


ADAPTED  PLATES  213 

before  represented  the  Emperor  Leopold  I.  now 
represents  his  son  Charles  VI.,  "  Le  Seigneur 
juste  de  la  Cour  d'Orient  et  Occident."  Clutch- 
ing his  huge  sword,  he  expresses  the  anger  of  the 
Imperialists  at  the  project  for  peace  between 
England  and  France.  In  the  end  he  refused  to 
concur  in  the  peace  of  Utrecht,  and  continued  at 
war  with  France  until  1714. 

On  either  side  of  him  are  two  figures  numbered 
alike  (9,  9).  That  on  his  right,  which  bears  the 
word  **  Wigh  "  engraved  on  his  hat,  represents  the 
Duke  of  INIarlborough,  the  deposed  military  leader 
of  the  AVhigs.  That  on  his  left  is  one  of  the 
Duke's  followers,  who,  by  his  drawn  sword,  points 
the  allusion  of  the  librettist  to  the  "  Pacificateur 
par  le  fer." 

To  the  extreme  right  of  the  picture  (10)  the 
Pope,  now  Clement  XI.  in  place  of  Innocent  XI., 
encourages  Polignac  in  his  efforts  for  peace,  and 
promises  him  "  La  Pourpre  "  as  his  reward. 

Returning  to  the  middle  background  of  the 
crowd  we  find  (11,  11)  two  Jesuits.  The  one 
who  looks  over  the  left  shoulder  of  No.  7  was 
in  the   first   state   of  the  plate   a   doctor   of  the 


214  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

Sorbonne.  The  index  number  of  this  figure  is 
now  on  his  hat.  Originally  it  was  on  the  pillar 
above  him.  This  the  adapter  has  apparently 
attempted  to  turn  into  a  rough  ornamentation 
by  the  addition  of  parallel  strokes.  Becoming 
dissatisfied,  he  has  crossed  out  the  whole  by 
irregular  horizontal  lines.  To  the  left  of  figure 
7  is  seen  (12)  the  Pretender,  the  surreptitious 
infant  of  the  original,  now  grown  to  manhood, 
whispering  in  Philip  of  Spain's  ear  that  though 
he  claims  as  a  Protestant  the  throne  of  his  father, 
he  is  in  his  heart  of  the  Romish  faith.  This  figure 
originally  represented  the  midwife,  but  has  been 
metamorphosed  by  the  addition  of  a  man's  hat, 
wig,  and  ruffles. 

To  the  extreme  left  of  the  foreground  of  the 
picture  the  erstwhile  Father  Petre  is  now  trans- 
formed (13)  into  a  Jesuit  confessor,  who  amorously 
converses  with  (14)  "  La  Courtisane  de  Bourbon," 
Madame  de  Maintenon.  This  cruel  aspersion  on 
the  character  of  one  who  was  really,  though 
secretly,  Louis  XIV.'s  wife,  and  whose  noble- 
ness of  character  is  now  fully  established,  was 
characteristic   of  the   times.     The  Plan  de  Paix, 


ADAPTED  PLATES  215 

which  was  so  obnoxious  to  the  author  of  the 
satire,  would  seem  to  have  just  fallen  from  her 
fingers,  and  doubtless  he  is  right  in  recognising 
that  she  had  a  hand  in  its  consummation. 
Beyond  the  table  sit  a  monk  and  friar  (15,  15), 
as  formerly,  except  that  the  removal  of  the  cradle 
has  necessitated  an  extension  of  their  figures.  In 
the  background,  against  the  left-hand  pillar,  is  (16) 
the  "  Harlequin  de  France."  In  front  of  him  the 
three  figures  (17,  18,  19),  originally  Quakers,  are 
now  referred  to  as  "Esprits  Libres."  The  man 
with  the  telescope  (20)  is  "The  Observer  of  Foreign 
Countries."  The  other  subordinate  figures  are  the 
same  as  before,  save  for  the  addition,  in  some  cases, 
of  index  numbers. 

It  is  interesting  to  notice  that  this  plate  was 
so  successful  in  its  adapted  state  that  it  was  made 
the  basis  of  a  design  engraved  for  a  German  broad- 
side of  the  following  year  entitled  "  Der  Fridens- 
Hoffzwischen  der  Rose  und  der  versohnten  LiUe," 
with  which  it  has  many  points  in  common. 

I  have  treated  of  this  plate  at  considerable 
length  because  it  is  the  most  important  of  the 
palimpsest   plates   of  this   period.      I    shall   close 


216  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

this  chapter  by  reproducmg  one  other  remarkable 
example  designed  in  its  first  state  to  expose  the 
same  supposed  wicked  plot.  In  the  next  chapter 
I  shall  give  another  dealing  with  the  birth  of  the 
Old  Pretender,  from  which  we  shall  gain  some  idea 
of  the  extent  to  which  this  clever  stratagem  of  the 
adapted  copperplate  was  made  use  of  in  the  deliber- 
ate days  of  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries. 
For  the  present  I  must  pass  over  two  elaborate 
broadsides  engraved  by  Jean  Bollard,  and  entitled 
respectively  "Aan  den  Experten  HoUandschen 
Hoofd-Smith"  (To  the  Expert  Dutch  Head- 
Smith),  and  "Aan  der  Meester  Tonge  -  Slyper " 
(To  the  Master  Tongue-Grinder).  These,  as  we 
shall  see  later,  after  doing  their  work  against 
James  II.  and  the  Old  Pretender,  were  seized  upon 
many  years  afterwards  by  the  piratical  publisher 
of  a  remarkable  Jansenist  tract,  called  "  Roma 
Perturbata,  Ofte't  Eeroerde  Romen,  etc.,"  and 
adapted  to  the  uses  of  the  anti- Jesuit  pro- 
pagandum,  in  the  same  way  as  "L'Europe 
Alarmee  pour  le  Fils  d'un  Meunier,"  described 
above,  was  adapted  after  twenty-five  years  of 
idleness  as  a  satire  upon  the  Peace  of  Utrecht. 


ADAPTED  PLATES  217 

It  was  this  same  piratical  tractarian  who  seized 
upon  the  elaborate  plate  which  I  am  here  reproduc- 
ing, divorced  it  from  its  letterpress,  cut  the  plate 
down  to  the  size  of  his  tract,  and  appropriated  it 
in  its  second  state  to  the  purposes  of  "Roma 
Perturbata." 

In  its  first  state,  which  I  give  here,  together 
with  its  accompanying  letterpress,  the  line  of 
publication  runs:  "Gisling,  Geneve,  exc."  and 
the  title : 

Het  beest  van  Babel  is  aan't  vlucsten 

Die  Godsdienst  heeft  niet  meer  te  duckten. 

(The  beast  of  Babel  is  flying, 
Religion  has  nothing  more  to  fear.) 

The  design  is  very  elaborate  and  crowded  with 
figures,  those  in  the  foreground  being  executed 
with  considerable  spirit.  The  Dutch  Lion  (1) 
carries  a  sword  in  its  right  front  claws,  as  does 
that  on  the  Persian  flag  of  to-day.  On  its  back 
rides  William  of  Orange  (7)  with  lance  in  rest 
and  bearing  a  shield  upon  which  St.  Michael 
is  represented  combating  sin  in  the  shape  of 
a  dragon.  William  is  supported  by  mounted 
soldiers,  one  of  whom  bears  a  flag  inscribed  with 

28 


"3. 


220  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

the  words  "  Prot  religion  and  libe  " — (For  religion 
and  liberty).  Over  his  head  flies  a  winged  Revenge 
(3)  carrying  a  shield  in  one  hand  and  the  lightnings 
of  God's  wrath  in  the  other.  Before  him  flies  the 
seven-headed  Beast  of  Babel  (2),  shorn  of  two  of 
his  heads,  which  lie  bleeding  on  the  ground  beneath 
the  lion.  The  monster,  which  "utters  horrible 
shrieks,"  bears  upon  its  back  between  its  wings 
Father  Petre  (6),  who  holds  on  his  lap  the  infant 
Pretender  (5),  to  whom  his  "brains  have  so 
infamously  given  birth."  The  too -old  infant 
carries  in  his  hand  the  ever-present  toy  wind- 
mill. Blood  pours  from  the  decapitated  necks  of 
the  Beast  as  he  plunges  with  his  accompanying 
rabble  into  the  "pool  of  horrors."  Priests  and 
other  Romish  officials,  some  mounted  on  goats, 
asses,  and  wolves,  flee  (4)  or  are  trampled  under 
foot  (8). 

In  the  mid  background  William  of  Orange  (9), 
by  a  poetic  licence  able  to  be  in  two  places  at 
once,  a  fairly  common  convention  even  in  serious 
pictures    of  that   and   an    earlier   date,^    is    being 

^  See,  for  example,  Tintoret's  great  picture  of  "Adam  and  Eve"  in 
the  Accademia  at  Venice. 


ADAPTED  PLATES  221 

greeted  by  the  English  nobles  as  their  saviour. 
To  the  left,  through  an  archway,  James  II.  (10)  is 
seen  fleeing  by  boat  with  his  wife  and  infant, 
though,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  he  remained  in 
England  some  months  after  the  latter  were  safely 
abroad.  To  the  right,  through  another  arch, 
Louis  XIV.  (11)  is  seen  "embracing  the  child  and 
taking  pity  on  his  mother,"  and  putting  two  of 
the  curious,  hearse-like  carriages  of  the  period  at 
their  disposal.  Here  we  not  only  find  Mary  of 
Modena  duplicated,  but  the  infant  Pretender 
triplicated  in  the  same  picture  !  So  much  for  the 
plate  in  its  first  state. 

In  its  second  and  adapted  state  it  takes  its 
place  in  the  armoury  of  the  anti-Jesuits.  The 
.Tansenist  controversy  was  at  its  height  in  the  year 
of  grace  1705,  and  Jansenism,  although  nominally 
subject  to  Rome,  was  regarded  favourably  by  the 
Protestant  Dutch  as  being  a  reforming  movement 
within  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  against  the 
theological  casuistry  of  the  Jesuits. 

This  is  not  the  place  to  go  into  the  anti- 
Jansenist  polemics  of  the  Jesuits  since  the  pubh- 
cation  of  the  "  Augustinus"  of  1640,  though  the 


222  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

interest  of  the  matter  is  sufficiently  tempting. 
We  must  content  ourselves  with  remembering  that 
now  at  the  beginning  of  a  new  century  a  supreme 
effort  was  being  made  by  the  Jesuits  in  France 
to  destroy  completely  the  pious  community  of 
Port  Royal ;  that  within  four  years  they  were  to 
succeed  in  dispersing  the  nuns ;  within  another 
year  the  cloister  itself  was  to  be  pulled  down  ; 
that  in  1711  the  very  bodies  of  the  departed 
members  of  the  community  were  destined  to  be 
disinterred  from  the  burial  ground  with  the 
greatest  brutalities  and  indecencies ;  and  in  1713 
the  church  itself  demolished. 

But,  though  Port  Royal  itself  was  doomed, 
Jansenism  was  finding  freedom  under  the  Protest- 
ant Government  of  Holland. 

In  1689  Archbishop  Codde  had  been  appointed 
by  the  Pope  Vicar  Apostolic  in  Holland.  Soon, 
however,  it  was  discovered  by  the  Jesuits  that  he 
favoured  the  Jansenists. 

By  the  machinations  of  the  Jesuits  he  was 
therefore  invited  to  Rome,  and  treacherously 
detained  there  for  three  lyeai's,  in  defiance  of  all 
canonical  regulations.     In  the  meantime  the  Pope 


ADAPTED  PLATES  223 

appointed  Theodore  de  Cock  in  his  place,  with  the 
intention  of  crushing  the  Jansenists  in  Holland. 
Codde  thereupon  made  his  escape  from  Rome, 
and  the  well-known  struggle  of  the  Jansenists  of 
Utrecht  and  Haarlem  for  a  legitimate  episcopal 
succession  began. 

This  was  the  juncture  at  which  our  copper- 
plate was  to  do  duty  a  second  time,  and  for  such 
different  ends. 

It  has  been  divorced  from  its  letterpress,  altered 
in  certain  details  and  slightly  cut  away  at  the  top 
and  bottom.  Like  those  dealing  with  the  Head 
Smith  and  Tongue  Sharpener,  as  will  be  seen  in 
the  next  chapter,  it  has  been  appropriated  to  the 
uses  of  "Roma  Perturbata."  It  is  now  entitled 
on  the  panel  which  has  been  inserted  at  the  spring 
of  the  arches  "  Door  Munnike-Jagt,  Word  Babel 
Verkracht "  (By  chasing  monks.  Babel  is  assailed), 
and  the  piratical  publisher  has  made  many 
ingenious  alterations.  The  possibly  punning 
publication  line  runs :  "  Benedictus  Antisolitarius 
excudit  Rom."  Above  this  appears  the  chrono- 
graph :  "  Hos  HEROS  MonaChos  apprenDe 
bataVe  rebeLLes." 


224  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

The  Lion  (1)  still  represents  Holland  and  hunts 
the  Beast  of  Babel  (2)  assisted  by  the  winged 
Revenge  (3),  whose  lightnings  have  now  been 
increased  to  seven  to  represent  the  heraldic  arrows 
of  the  Seven  United  Provinces.  This  device  also 
now  appears  on  the  shield  of  Holland's  Knight 
(7)  in  place  of  that  of  St.  Michael  and  the 
Dragon.  The  banner  of  his  followers  is  now 
inscribed  "Pro  Secularibus."  As  champion  of 
the  Jansenists  the  Knight  puts  to  rout  "all  the 
bald  heads  (4,  4,  4,  4),  together  with  'their 
protector  Kok ' "  (6),  who  "  in  disguise "  rides 
between  the  wings  of  the  Beast  with  an  ille- 
gitimate child  (5)  on  his  lap,  from  whose  right 
hand  the  toy  windmill  of  the  infant  Pretender 
has  been  removed.  In  the  background  to  the 
left,  others,  in  the  quaint  words  of  the  Dutch 
letterpress  (10),  "escape  quickly  from  the  town 
by  water,  while  they  are  clothed  like  gentlemen 
in  order  not  to  be  known  as  monks."  In  the 
background  to  the  right,  others  flee  "like  great 
gentlemen  in  carriages,"  a  fairly  ingenious  adapta- 
tion of  James  II. 's  flight  and  Louis'  welcome  of 
the  fugitives. 


ADAPTED  PLATES  225 

The  group  in  the  middle  background  is  now 
made  to  represent  Codde  (8.B),  who  has  escaped 
from  Rome  and  is  being  welcomed  back  by  the 
representatives  of  the  State  (9,  9). 


29 


CHAPTER  XI 

ADAPTED    OR    PALIMPSEST    PLATES    {contlUUed). 

In  the  last  chapter  I  claim  to  have  introduced  the 
reader  to  a  phase  of  print -collecting  which  has 
in  it  a  sporting  element  of  a  peculiarly  enticing 
character.  The  pursuit  of  what  I  have  called 
palimpsest  copperplates  offers  entertainment  of 
the  very  best  to  one  who  would  make  it  a 
speciality,  and,  perhaps,  the  most  alluring  thing 
about  this  curious  quarry  is  that  the  hunter  will 
never  be  satisfied  after  running  it  to  earth  until 
he  has  secured  and  coupled  it  in  his  portfolio  with 
its  necessary  and  enchanting  fellow. 

I  propose  in  this  chapter  to  give  a  few  more 
specimens  of  these  curious  adapted  plates. 

Many  examples  of  reheaded  statues  and  adapted 
portraits  lie  around  us.  Mr.  Augustus  Hare  tells 
of  a  representation  of  Lady  Georgina  Fane  in 
Brympton  Church,  which  consists  of  the  head  of 

226 


ADAPTED  PLATES  227 

that  ready-witted  lady  "added  to  the  body  of  an 
ancestress  who  was  headless,"  whilst  any  visitor  to 
Yarmouth  Church,  Isle  of  Wight,  may  see  the 
imposing  marble  effigy  of  Admiral  Sir  Robert 
Holmes,  which  consists  of  the  head  of  that 
gallant  sailor  surmounting  the  body  of  Louis 
XIV.  It  appears  that  Sir  Robert,  having 
captured  the  vessel  in  which  the  Italian -made 
torso  of  the  Grand  Monarque  was  being  conveyed 
to  France  for  the  modelling  of  the  head,  retained 
the  unfinished  work  and  crowned  it  with  his  own 
august  features — a  good  example  of  the  resource- 
fulness of  the  English  character. 

Again,  Macaulay,  enlarging  upon  the  popularity 
of  Frederick  the  Great  in  England,  tells  how  at 
one  time  enthusiasm  reached  such  a  height  that 
the  sign-painters  were  everywhere  employed  in 
touching  up  the  portraits  of  Admiral  Vernon, 
which  hung  outside  innumerable  public -houses, 
into  the  likeness  of  the  King  of  Prussia,  a  curious 
commentary,  by  the  way,  on  the  family  motto, 
"  Ver  non  semper  virit." '     Further,  it  is  on  record 

^  ITie  following-  extract  from  a  recent  newspaper  shows  that  the 
practice  has  not  yet  altogether  died  out : — 

"  In  the  action  of  Tussaud  v.  Stiff,  heard  in  the  Chancery  Division  by 


228  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

that  after  Trafalgar  such  was  Nelson's  popularity, 
that  Daniel  Orme,  engraver  to  George  III.,  bought 
a  plate  of  Napoleon  at  the  sale  of  a  Ludgate  Hill 
printseller's  effects,  and  altered  it  into  a  portrait 
of  our  national  hero. 

Examples  such  as  these  might  be  multiplied,  but 
here  are  enough  for  our  purpose.  They  show  that 
the  systematic  practice  of  copperplate  adaptation 
has  its  counterpart  in  other  departments  of  art. 

We   will    now    consider    a    curious    broadside 

Mr.  Justice  Buckley  yesterday,  the  plaiiitiiF,  Mr.  Louis  Tussaud,  sought 
to  restrain  defendant  by  injunction  from  carrying  on  his  business  of 
exhibiting  models  in  such  a  way  as  to  induce  the  public  to  believe  that 
the  models  he  showed  were  the  work  of  the  plaintiff.  It  was  stated  by 
the  plaintiff's  counsel  that,  in  consequence  of  an  injunction  granted 
some  years  ago,  it  became  necessary  for  the  plaintiff  to  carry  on  his 
exhibition  as  Louis  Tussaud's  New  Exhibition  in  Regent  Street.  It 
was  afterwards  turned  into  a  limited  liability  company,  and  removed 
to  the  Alexandra  Palace.  Some  of  the  models  were  sold  to  the 
defendant,  but  no  goodwill  of  the  business  was  sold.  The  defendant 
had  since  opened  several  exhibitions  of  waxworks,  other  models  bad 
been  added  to  those  sold  by  the  plaintiff,  and  the  models  of  the  plaintiff 
had  been  split  into  a  considerable  number  of  pieces,  while  models  made 
by  other  persons  than  the  plaintiff'  were  exhibited  as  Louis  Tussaud's 
waxworks.  Counsel  informed  the  Court  that  in  one  case  the  head  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  had  been  put  on  the  body  of  Charles  Peace,  and 
in  another  instance  Napoleon  was  represented  as  taking  part  in  the  execution 
of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots.  The  defendant's  present  exhibition  was  a  penny 
show  in  the  Edgware  Road.  In  another  instance  the  head  of  Mr.  Ritchie, 
the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  was  put  upon  a  dying  soldier." 

The  Mr.  Louis  Tussaud  here  mentioned  must  not  be  confused  with 
Mr.  John  Tussaud  of  the  Marylebone  Road  Exhibition. 


AAN    DER    MKKSTKR    TOXGE-SLYPER. 

i^he  letterpress  is  not  reproduced.) 


.  .   ,^-r3*--*J  l^-.^-'A.'Tv'*  £«.*.«- »^^M<Zu.'     '>*-'♦  i>Tr-,-v-  «-■  >^i  t— At-^^T- 


r/*^  ptotf  rt«  adapted  h}f  the  aati-Jeintita. 


230  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

published  about  the  year  1688,  the  copperplate 
heading  of  which  was  destined  to  be  seized  upon 
and  adapted  to  other  purposes  nearly  twenty  years 
later  by  the  piratical  publisher  referred  to  inHhe 
last  chapter. 

As  will  be  seen  from  our  reproduction,  its  letter- 
press is  addressed,  "Aan  der  Meester  Tonge- 
Slyper"  ("To  the  Master  Tongue  Grinder"). 
The  engraver's  name  does  not  appear,  but  the 
work  is  easily  distinguished  as  that  of  Jean 
Bollard,  by  comparing  it  with  other  signed  en- 
gravings of  the  same  series  of  pictorial  satires. 

Two  men  at  a  grindstone  sharpen  a  tongue. 
Another  tongue  lies  on  the  anvil.  Two  labourers 
empty  a  large  hamper  of  tongues  into  a  basket, 
which  is  steadied  by  a  woman.  Point  is  given  to 
the  picture  by  the  gossiping  groups  seen  through 
the  door  and  window,  and  especially  by  the  two 
Xantippes  who,  with  arms  akimbo,  are  slanging 
each  other  in  good  earnest. 

The  doggerel  letterpress  refers  to  the  birth  of 
the  Old  Pretender,  and  the  mendacious  tongues  of 
the  conspirators  are  being  delivered  to  the  smith 
to  be  coerced  into  speaking  the  truth.       , 


ADAPTED   PLATES  231 

Here  is  a  free  translation  of  the  passage, 
beginning  "  Heden  zyn  my  over  London  "  : — 

"  To-day  I  received  from  London  a  cargo  of  those  goods 
which  you  have  to  take  in  hand ;  I  have  some  of  the  biggest 
size,  The  Admiral  of  the  First  Flag,  which  has  been  used  so 
much  and  has  become  black  from  lying,  and  which,  after  all 
appearances,  seems  to  have  had  his  end  bitten  off;  scrape 
thoroughly  his  thick  skin  or  he  will  be  up  to  anything ; 
swearing  oaths,  breaking  bonds,  falsely  protecting  the 
Church  is  his  daily  work/ 


"» 

n 


And  so  on,  until  it  ends  with  the  moral : — 

"  Nothing  more  useful  than  whetting  the  tongue 
When  its  aim  is  to  speak  the  truth. 
But  when  it  is  given  to  lying, 
It  must  be  pierced,  flayed,  and  scraped." 

So  much  for  the  plate  in  its  first  state.  In  its 
second  we  find  it  published  seventeen  years  later, 
and  somewhat  ingeniously  adapted  to  the  new 
exigencies.  It  now  takes  its  place  in  the  armoury 
of  the  anti- Jesuits,  and  is  published  without  any 
acknowledgment  in  the  pamphlet,  entitled  Roma 
Pertubata  Oftet  Beroerde  Romen,  etc.,  etc., 
referred  to  in  the  last  chapter.  This  pamphlet, 
which  is  a  very  warren  of  palimpsest  plates  (it  has 
at  least  four,  and  possibly  there  are  others),  may 


232  SUPPRESSED   PLATES 

be  seen  in  the  print-room  of  the  British  INIuseum. 
It  may,  too,  as  I  have  myself  proved,  be  discovered 
at  rare  intervals  in  the  shops  of  the  old  printsellers 
in  Holland.  JNIine  is  in  a  parti-coloured  paper 
wrapper,  whether  as  issued  or  added  later  I 
cannot  say.  It  consists  of  title-page,  table  of 
contents,  and  eleven  full-page  copperplate  engrav- 
ings of  extraordinary  interest.  Curiously  enough, 
the  table  of  contents  makes  no  reference  to  the 
eleventh  and  last.       Our  palimpsest  is  number  9.^ 

In  its  new  surroundings  it  has  {vide  reproduc- 
tion) been  divorced  from  its  letterpress,  and  been 
cut  away  at  the  bottom.  A  descriptive  panel  has 
been  engraved  over  the  doorway,  and  other  letter- 
ing added  here  and  there.  The  publication  line, 
*'tot  Tongeren  by  J  :  la  Langue,"  apparently  a 
bogus  one,  playing  on  the  words  of  the  original, 
"a  Langres  chez  Tongelel,"  now  appears  within 
the  border  of  the  design. 

The  tongue  which  lies  on  the  anvil  is  now 
pierced  by  the  seven  heraldic  arrows  of  the  Dutch 
Provinces,  and  words  are  engraved  below  to  the 

1  Grateful  acknowledgments  are  here  due  to  the  splendid  Catalogue 
of  Prints  and  Drawings  in  the  British  Museum,  5  vols.,  which  should  be 
in  the  library  of  every  collector  of  satirical  prints. 


ADAPTED  PLATES  233 

effect  that  "There  is  no  worse  evil  than  that  a 
Pope's  tongue  dares  slander  the  State,"  and  on 
the  base  of  the  anvil,  "He  has  given  way  to 
slander.  You  must  forge  him  before  you  grind 
him." 

Below  the  quarrelling  women  are  the  words  r 
"These  maids  are  quarrelling  for  de  Kok,"  refer- 
ring to  scandals  which  were  afloat  concerning  the 
morality  of  the  Pope's  vicar-general,  and  a  Latin 
chronograph  appears  at  the  feet  of  the  chief  smith. 

The  inscription  over  the  door  gives  directions 
to  "  The  Romish  Dutch  Grinder  of  Tongues," 
and,  amongst  other  things,  says  of  the  tongue  on 
the  anvil,  "  That  is  de  Kok's  tongue,  wounded  by 
seven  arrows,  because  he  has  slandered  the  State 
by  his  speech,"  which  statement  hardly  tallies  with 
the  inscription  on  the  anvil,  unless  the  vicar- 
general  may  be  regarded  as  the  very  mouthpiece 
of  the  Pope. 

This  is  no  place,  as  I  have  said,  to  enlarge  upon 
the  Jansenist  propagandum,  but  it  will  well  repay 
the  enthusiastic  historian  to  follow  out  the  above 
allusions  to  their  original  source. 

So  much  for  our  adapted  broadside. 

30 


^  Dclcnpbon. 

i«i/B  y  ^ffrt  (■tfri'iat Menu  t7t  rva^  l^y/fe9/ui*t>  a-  rrutAtUuf.  ^c^/t^OO'^/alttt^  (/^'Mk/mni/tiZ/rtt  4 J TfcriA^ 22 Fni*u/^  1$ 


/jjf,  ».^//«». 


236  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

I  would  ask  you  now  to  look  at  the  two  prints 
entitled  respectively  "The  Stature  of  a  Great 
]\Ian,  or  the  English  Colossus,"  and  "  The  Stature 
of  a  Great  Man,  or  the  SCOTCH  Colossus." 

The  first,  dated  1740,  represents  Sir  Robert 
Walpole,  then  in  the  plenitude  of  his  power.  He 
stands  on  two  woolpaeks.  Between  his  legs  is 
seen  the  British  fleet  lying  inactive.  He  is 
flanked  by  Marines  on  the  left  crying  "Let  us 
fight,"  and  sailors  with  drawn  swords  on  the  right 
declaring  their  readiness  to  die  "  Pro  Patria."  The 
plate  teems  with  allusions  to  his  reluctance  to 
go  to  war,  by  which  he  was  subjecting  his 
country  to  the  insults  and  aggressions  of  Spain 
and  France. 

Twenty-two  years  later  the  plate  was  resur- 
rected and  altered  to  its  second  state,  in  which  it 
is  made  to  represent  Lord  Bute.  The  lower  part 
of  the  plate,  bearing  the  quotation  from  Shake- 
speare and  the  "Description,"  has  been  now  cut 
away,  and  "  Scotch "  inserted  in  the  place  of 
"  English  "  in  the  title.  The  chief  alterations  are 
the  reduction  of  the  full-bottomed  wig  and  the 
addition  of  a  wig-tie  of  black  ribbon,  the  addition 


r- 


a         ;= 


C 
o 


ADAPTED  PLATES  237 

of  a  star  on  the  breast,  and  a  new  and  abusive 
inscription  on  the  right-hand  document.  In  this 
case  the  adapter  has  shown  but  little  ingenuity. 

We  will  now  turn  to  a  far  more  elaborate 
example,  which,  in  its  first  state,  as  will  be  seen 
in  the  reproduction,  represents  Queen  Anne  pre- 
siding in  state  over  the  House  of  Lords.  The 
plate  is  etched  by  Romeyn  de  Hooghe. 

At  the  top  of  the  picture,  between  female 
figures  representing  Plenty  and  War,  is  suspended 
a  cloth,  on  which  the  Queen  is  shown  presiding 
over  the  House  of  Commons.  At  her  side  sits 
Prince  George  of  Denmark.  The  whole  is  sur- 
mounted by  the  words,  "  Het  Hoog  en  Lager 
Huys  van  Engeland."  Left  and  right  of  the  cloth 
are  scrolls  bearing  the  legends,  "  Hinc  gloria 
regni "  and  "  Hinc  felicitas  publica." 

At  the  base  of  the  plate  are  two  small  self- 
contained  etchings.  That  on  the  left  shows  the 
heralds  proclaiming  the  Queen  ;  that  on  the  right 
shows  Her  INIajesty  sitting  in  Council.  Between 
these  are  inscribed  the  following  words  : — 

"  Annae  D.  G. 
Magnae  Britanniae  Reginae/'  etc.,  etc. 


238  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

The  main  design  is  crowded  with  details  and 
figures  of  the  utmost  interest,  any  description  of 
which  is  forbidden  by  the  space  at  my  disposal. 
The  artist's  signature  is  to  be  seen  on  the  floor  of 
the  Hall. 

Thirteen  years  were  now  to  elapse  before  it  was 
transformed  into  the  glorification  of  George  I. 
The  King  now  takes  the  place  of  the  late  Queen 
in  the  House  of  Lords.  The  throne  in  the  House 
of  Commons  is  vacant.  The  inscription  on  the 
cloth  has  been  re -engraved,  and  '*  Engeland " 
changed  to  "  Engelandt."  The  title  and  the 
panels  at  the  bottom  of  the  plate  have  been  cut 
away,  and  the  index  numbers  on  the  main  design 
and  the  index  letters  on  the  cloth  have  been 
altered.  The  designer's  name  has  been  removed 
from  the  floor  of  the  House,  and  engraved  on  the 
right-hand  corner  of  the  plate. 

These  are  the  main  differences.  The  curious 
reader  may  occupy  himself  in  discovering  others. 

The  next  example  here  reproduced  I  give 
because  of  the  peculiarly  drastic  changes  which 
have  been  made  by  the  pirate  into  whose  hands 
the  plate  has  fallen. 


ADAPTED  PLATES  239 

In  its  original  state  it  bears  the  punning  title, 
"  The  Races  of  the  Europeans  with  their  Keys." 
The  line  of  publication  runs  : — "  Geo.  Bickham, 
jun'"'  inv*-  et  sculp.  According  to  the  late  Act, 
1740.  Price  Is.  Sold  at  ye  Black  Moors  Head 
against  Surry  Street  in  y*"  Strand."  The  com- 
posite design  is  made  up  of  variorum  copies  of  four 
separate  prints  recently  published.  These  are 
enclosed  in  the  four  quarters  of  an  elaborate 
design,  surmounted  by  a  crouching  wolf.  At  the 
point  where  the  four  corners  meet  is  a  grotesque 
horned  head.  At  the  foot  are  a  mask  and  a 
poniard.  Each  panel  is  differently  dated,  and 
surmounts  its  own  set  of  explanatory  notes.  The 
allusions  to  contemporary  politics  are  most  in- 
geniously conceived,  but  are  so  numerous  that 
space  forbids  even  their  barest  description. 

In  its  second  state  the  plate  is  entitled  "  A  Skit 
on  Britain."  The  line  of  publication  runs  the  same 
as  before,  saving  the  name  of  the  artist,  which  has 
been  changed  into  "Ged  Bilchham."  A  line  of 
script  has  also  been  added  on  this  copy,  which 
states  that  "This  plate  is  upon  the  same  copper 
as  '  The  Races   of  the  Europeans,'  much    of  the 


240  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

allusions  not  having  been  obliterated,"  which  seems 
considerably  to  understate  the  case.  The  enclosing 
design  is  certainly  much  the  same  as  before,  though 
in  this  there  are  many  alterations  in  detail,  but  of 
the  four  engravings  by  far  the  greater  portion  has 
been  removed.  The  aerial  parts  are  practically 
untouched,  but  of  the  crowds  of  figures  only  a 
few  unimportant  groups  remain.  All  the  tables 
of  reference  have  been  burnished  out,  and  are 
replaced  by  doggerel  verses.  The  dates  have  been 
removed  from  the  four  compartments,  and  in  the 
places  of  three  of  them  appear  "  Porto  Bello,  Nov. 
1739,"  "Cartagena,"  and  "The  Havana,"  while  the 
fourth  is  left  blank.  The  main  part  of  the  satire 
is  directed  against  the  policy  of  Sir  Robert 
Walpole,  but  is  of  too  elaborate  a  nature  to 
be  entered  upon  here. 

Before  concluding  this  account  of  palimpsest 
plates  I  shall  reproduce  three  very  curious  prints 
in  which  the  substitution  of  one  head  for  another 
is  more   than    usually  outrageous.^     The   original 

^  The  earliest  example  of  the  artist  as  Headsman  that  I  have  come 
across  is  a  very  rare  portrait  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  full  lengthy  seated 
on  a  throne,  dressed  in  a  robe  of  state,  lidding  globe  and  sceptre, 
engraved  about  1590.     The  Queen's  figure  was  subsequently  burnished 


Tin:    IM.ATK    WITH     TIIK     IIKAl)     IMIJMSIIKI)    (II  T. 


ADAPTED  PLATES  241 

engraving  was  by  Pierre  Lombart  after  a  made-up 
portrait  of  Charles  I.,  on  horseback,  professing  to 
be  by  Vandyck. 

The  plate  was  executed  before  the  execution 
(save  the  mark  ! )  of  the  Martyr  King.  After  his 
death  the  head  of  Cromwell  was  substituted,  no 
doubt  for  commercial  purposes.  Finally,  Charles 
the  First's  head  was  restored  (again  save  the 
mark!)  after  the  Restoration.  Our  reproductions 
are  from  what  would  seem  to  be  the  second,  third, 
and  fourth  states  of  the  plate  though  a  first  state 
is  not  known.  It  will  be  observed  that,  in  the 
earliest — namelv,  that  in  which  the  head  has  been 
removed  altogether — the  scarf  is  brought  across 
the  left  shoulder,  and  tied  under  the  right  arm. 
whilst  the  page-boy  has  bands  and  frills  to  his 
breeches.  In  the  next,  or  third  state,  in  which 
Cromwell's  head  has  been  inserted,  the  scarf  has 
been  removed  from  the  shoulder,  and  is  tied  round 
the  waist,  whilst  the  bands  and  frills  have  been 
removed  from  the  page-boy's  nether  garments.  In 
the  next,  or  fourth  stage  of  the  plate,  in  which 

out,  and  that  of  James  I.  substituted.     This^  unfortunately,  I  do  not 
possess. 

31 


242  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

Charles's  head  has  been  re-inserted,  there  are, 
besides  the  substitution  of  one  head  for  the  other, 
a  few  minor  alterations,  such  as  the  addition  of  the 
Cavalier  moustache  to  the  face  of  the  page-boy, 
the  restoration  of  the  frills  to  his  breeches,  the 
alteration  of  the  pattern  of  the  rider's  collar,  the 
addition  of  the  order  of  St.  George  to  the  rider's 
breast,  and  the  substitution  of  the  royal  coat  of 
arms  for  those  of  the  Protector  at  the  bottom  of 
the  engraving.  There  are  also  other  known  states 
of  the  plate,  reproductions  of  which  may  be  seen 
in  Mr.  Alfred  Whitman's  Print-Collectors  Hand- 
book. These  were  unknown  to  me  when  I  wrote 
the  above  description.^ 

So  much  for  historical  instances  of  putting  new 
heads  on  old  shoulders.  But,  if  I  am  not  mistaken, 
the  very  modern  restoration  of  the  west  front  of 
one  of  our  great  cathedrals  shows  a  late  Dean's 
head   surmounting  the   body  of  a  saint  or  king, 

1  Since  writing  this  I  paid  a  visit  to  the  Hall  of  the  Middle  Temple, 
when  the  very  intelligent  custodian  told  me  that  Cromwell  ordered 
the  great  Vandyck,  which  hangs  over  the  high  table,  to  be  taken  down, 
and  his  own  somewhat  repellent  countenance  painted  in  in  the  place  of 
that  of  Charles  I.  Fortunately  for  posterity  this  outrageous  order  was 
not  carried  out.  The  whole  affair  reminds  one  of  the  unconsciously 
grim  entry  in  a  certain  bookseller's  catalogue  which  ran,  "  Memoirs  of 
Charles  the  First  with  a  head  capitally  executed." 


H.\N  : 


THK    PLATK    WITH    (  ROAIWHrj,  S    IIKAI). 


Magna  Uritanni.t .  Fi; 


!.■*:    KT    HlBKRNH.     R  F.  X 


TIIK    I'lATi;    WITH    CIlARr.KS    1.   S    IIKAI). 


ADAPTED   PLATES  243 

which  had  been  mutilated  by  Cromwell.  It  would 
be  cruel,  perhaps,  to  be  more  specific,  as  vanity 
is  not  the  most  pleasing  of  the  Christian  virtues. 

Again,  there  was  lately  a  good  deal  of  laughter 
caused  by  one  of  the  whims  of  the  German 
Emperor.  It  appears  that  his  artistic  eye  had 
been  offended  by  the  incompleteness  of  a  fine 
headless  torso  which  was  brought  to  the  father- 
land some  years  since.  Everything,  he  was  aware, 
could  be  made  in  Germany,  so  what  more  natural 
than  to  offer  a  prize  for  the  best  completion  of  the 
work  of  a  Phidias  or  a  Praxiteles  ?  Finis  coronat 
opus,  and  the  sculptors  of  Germany  were  called 
upon  to  compete.  None  of  the  results,  however, 
satisfied  His  Imperial  Majesty,  and  two  of  the 
artists  have  been  commissioned  to  try  again. 
Would  it  be  lese-majestie  to  suggest  that  there  is 
only  one  head  in  Germany  that  would  prove  quite 
acceptable  ?    I  present  the  idea  to  the  competitors. 

Enough  has  been  written  to  show  that  the 
pursuit  of  the  palimpsest  plate  is  sport  of  the 
very  finest  for  the  collector,  for  it  is  a  sport 
which  does  not  cease  with  the  running  of  the 
quarry  to  earth. 


244  SUPPRESSED  PLATES 

I  have  reproduced,  without  comment,  opposite 
pages  244  and  246,  and  on  pages  24.5,  247,  and  249, 
a  few  more  of  these  adapted  copperplates  for  the 
sake  of  any  one  who  may  be  fortunate  enough  to 
possess  either  the  original  or  the  palimpsest.  He 
will  find  it  no  bad  sport  to  go  hunting  for  its 
fellow. 


i 


S 


9. 


? 


a 

2 

o 

HI 

c 


Aan  den  Expencn  Hollandtchen  Hoofd- Smith. 


t[//v^iaK> Mi^^-<f'juif  nifl7n.t/\' 


The  plate  as  adapted. 


a, 


§- 


e 

£ 


•2 


a. 


A  Hiftory  of  the  New  PLOT:  Or,  A  Profpea  of 

Confp.rators,  theirOengns  Da.nnable,  Ends Miferable,  Deaths  Exemplary. 


Plate  as  originally  published. 


Romdhaid!  k.  Whioj 


tUf  Cjfffani 


Htran'/ie  Rgmid/i/adi  0icl(mi/?'j/i!i/  r.ta 
/^^mlAe  R^dkadj  fUpifAeli^Uj  prr^e  ^ 
ButU'^  in  Jm  t/utr  &icefian  oiUi^         J 
Tho/i  /:i£dtktr/(m,icjlunderdCkrci  kn^ihtfn  cj 
Buttii/c  J/i^ad.  li/  (jpDoJ-'ouT.  Jaba/um        \ 
Tkrefh-c  t/uji  die  w^  Jlimt  k^Mj/xra(wn   J 


I'lnte  adapted  to  other  useb: 


32 


INDEX 


"  Aan  den  Experteu  Hollandsclien 

Hoofd-Smith,"  216,  243 
"Aan  der  Meester  Tonge-Slyper," 

216   230-233 
ADAPTED  COPPER  PLATES, 

192-247 
Ainsworth,  Harrison,  3 
Aiken,  Henry,  157-160 
Allen,  Archdeacon,  10 
American  Notes,  2 
Anne,  Queen,  237,  238 
Antiquities    of    Westminster,    loO- 

153 
A   Pop -Gun  fired  off  hy   George 

Cruikshank,  7!) 
"  A  Skit  on  Britoin,"  239,  240 
"A  Trifling  Mistake,"  70-73 

Ballad  of  Beau  Brocade,  The,  3 

"  Becky  Sharp,"  10 

Bentley's  Miscellany,  43-52 

Bewick's  Birds,  68 

Book  of  Snobs,  9 

"  Breeches  "  Bihle,  Barker's,  2 

Brougham,  Lord,  62 

Browne,   H.    K.,  27,  28,  29,  31, 

33,  54-56 
Bruton,  Mr.   H.   W.,  48,  49,  69, 

75,81 
Buffon,  M.,  5 
Bunn,  Alfred,  10 
Burlington,  Earl  of,  98-107 
"  Burlington  (Jate,"  108 
Burns,  Robert,  2 


Buss,  Miss  F.  M,,  34 

Buss,  R.  W.,  29,  30,  31,  32,  33, 

34 
Bute,  Lord,  235,  236 

Calcraft,  Captain  Granby,  9 
Capel,  Monsiguor,  2 
"Captain  Granby  Tiptoff,"  9 
"  Captain  Shindy,"  9 
Carteret,  Lord,  112  et  seq. 
Catalogue  of  Prints  and  Drawings 

in  the  British  Museum,  92  et 

passim,  198  et  passim 
Chandos,  Duke  of,  101 
Chapman  and  Hall,  Messrs., 33,  55 
Charles  L,  241-242 
Charles  Dickens,   The  Story  of  his 

Life,  27 
Churchill,  Charles,  107-111 
Clarissa  Ilarlowe,  5 
Coaching  Days  and  Coaching  Wai/s, 

175-178 
Cochrane,  Lord,  65 
Coningsby,  12,  13,  20 
Cowell,  Professor,  184-186 
Crawhall,  Joseph,  135-138 
"  Credulity,      Superstition,     and 

Fanaticism :    a   Medley,"  88 

et  seq 
Croker,  J.  W.,  12 
Cromek,  11.  H.,  5 
Cromwell,  Oliver,  241,  242 
Cruikshank,    George,   42,    4.5-54, 

59-81,  161 


251 


252 


SUPPRESSED  PLATES 


Cruikshank' i<  Portraits  of  Himself, 

80 
Cumberland,  Duke  of,  60-69 
Cumberland,   Princess    Olive    of, 

62 

"  Danai?  in  tbe  Brazen  Chamber," 

140-148 
Death  in  London,  154-158 
Dexter,  Mr.  J.  P.,  41 
D'Horsay ;    or   the   Follies   of  the 

Day,  by  a  Man  of  Fashion,  13 
Dickens   and   his   Illustrators,   40, 

41 
Dickens,  Charles,  2,  26  et  seq. 
his  American  Notes,  2 
his  suppressed  portrait,  27,  28 
Dickens  Memento,  47 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography, 

61,  62 
Di^liton,  Richard,  25 
Disraeli,    Benjamin,    2,    10,    12, 

131-134 
Dobson,    Mr.     Austin,    3,    82    et 

passim,  174 
Don  Quixote,  113  et  seq. 
"  Don  Quixote  releases  the  Galley 

Slaves,"  118,  122 
"  Don  Quixote  seizes  the  Barber's 

Basin,"  118,  120 
"Drop  it!"  78 
Du  Maurier,  George,  162-173 

Edwards,  Edwin,  179-191 
Elizabeth,  Queen,  240 
"Enthusiasm  Delineated,"  83  et 

seq. 
Essay  on   the    Genius    of   George 

Cruikshank,  77 

Fane,  Lady  Georgina,  226 
Fanus  i  Khiyal,  185-191 
Figaro  in  London,  63,  64 
"  Financial  Survey  of  Cumberland 

or  the  Beggar's  Petition,"  60 
FitzGerald,     Edward,     40,    179- 

191 
Frederick  the  Great,  227 


Garrick  Club,  The,  8,  9 
George  I.,  238 
George  IV.,  11 
"  George  Garbage,"  9 
Gray,  J.  M.,  148 
Grimm's  Fairy  Tales,  42 

"  Harry  Foker,"  9 
Hertford,  Marchioness  of,  75 
Hertford,  Marquis  of,  10  et  seq. 
History  of  Pickwick,  29 
Hobhouse,  John  Cam,  70-73 
Hogarth  Illustrated,  84 
Hogarth,  William,  82  et  seq. 
Holmes,  Sir  Robert,  227 
Hook,  Theodore,  9,  10 

Ireland,  John,  84  et  seq.,  113  et  seq. 
Irving,  Washington,  2 
Italian  Tales,  74 
Italy,  3 

James  I.,  241 

Jansenists,  the,  221  et  seq. 

Jesuits,  The,  221  et  .seq. 

"Joe  Sibley,"  163-173 

Jones,  W.  iV.,  68 

Jorrocks's  Jaunts  and  Jollities,  158 

Keene,  Charles,  127-139 
Kitton,  F.  G.,  40 

"  Lady  Kew,"  10,  22 
Langford,  Lady,  10 
Lawrence,  Sir  Thomas,  19 
Leech,  John,  33,  36-38,  40,  41 
"  L'Europe  alarme'e  pour  le  Fils 

d'un  Meunier,"  202-216 
Life  of  Dickens,  37,  46 
Lippincott's  Magazine,  10 
"  Lord  \A^alham,"  23 
Lothair,  2 

"  Marquis  of  Hereford,"  14 

Martin  Chuz:xlewit,  26,  53 

"Monsignor  Catesby,"  2 

"  Mr.  Dolphin,"  10 

"Mr.  John  Jorrocks,"  158-161 


INDEX 


253 


"  iMr.  Pickwick  at  tlie  Review/'  33 

"  Mr."  Pitt  Crawley,  15 

Mr.  Thackeray,  Mr.  Yates,  and  the 

Garrick  Club,  8 
"Mr.    VFardle   and    his   Friends 

under   the   Influence   of  the 

Salmon,"  33 
"  Mr.  Winkle's  First  Shot/'  33 

Napoleon,  Emperor,  228 
Nelson,  Lord,  228 

Oliver  Twist,  26,  43-52 
Once  a  Week,  127,  140-148 
Orange,  William  of,  217  et  seq. 

Pailthorpe,  Mr.  F.  W.,  56 

Pall  Mall  Gazette,  166-169 

Palmer,  Samuel,  56 

Fendennis,  9 

Penelope's  English  Experiences,  38 

Phillimore,  Mr.  F.,  47 

"  Philoprofijeuitiveness,"  77,  78 

Pickwick,  26,  28  et  seq.,  43 

Pictures  from  Italy,  56 

Pine's  Horace,  54 

Poems,  Burns' s,  2 

Pope,  Alexander,  98-107 

Price,  Stephen,  9 

Prideaux,  Colonel,  190-191 

Punch,  VII  et  seq. 

Queensberry,  Duke  of,  23 

Reid's  Catalogue  of  George  Cruik- 
shank's  Works,  45,  62,  69 

Ritchie,  Mrs.,  10 

Robertson,  J.  C,  154-158 

Rogers,  Samuel,  3 

"Roma  Perturl)ata,  Ofte't  Ber- 
oerde  Romen,  etc.,"  216  et 
seq. 

"  Rose  Maylie  and  Oliver  at 
Ag-nes's  Tomb,"  45  et  seq. 

Roxborough,  Duke  of,  2 

"  Royal  Hobbys  of  the  Hertford- 
shire Cock  Horse,"  75 

Ruskin,  John,  3,  4 


Sala,  G.  A.,  39,  40 

Sandys,  Fiederick,  127,  139-148 

Scott,  Sir  Walter,  2 

Seymour,  Robert,  29,  31 

"  Sholto  Percy/'  154-158 

Sketch  Book,  Washington  Irving's,  2 

Sketches  by  Boz,  55,  57,  58 

Smith,  J.  T.,  150 

Smith,  Wyndham,  9 

Spielmaun,    Mr.    M.    H.,    128   et 

passim 
Sporting  Snobs,  9 
Stanislaus  Hoax,  10 
Stephens,  F.  G.,  88 
Stothard,  T.,  5 
Stuart,   James    Francis    Edward, 

198  et  seq. 
SUPPRESSED  PLATES,  1-191 
Surtees,  R.,  158 
Swain,  Mr.  Joseph,  140-148 

Talpa,  78 

Tenniel,  Sir  John,  133 

Thackeray,  W.  M.,  7  et  seq. 

The  Artist,  145 

The  Battle  of  Life,  26,  34-40 

The  Battle  of  London  Life  ;  or  Boz 

and  his  Secretary,  .39 
"The  Bruiser/'  110,  111 
The  Builder,  107 
The  Chimes,  36,  41 
The  Christinas  Carol,  36 
"The  Cricket  Match/'  29,  32 
"The  Curate   and   the   Barber/' 

121, 125 
"  The  Dead  Rider,"  74 
"The  Fireside  Scene,"  26, 44  et  seq. 
"  The  First  Interview,"  121,  123 
"  The  Free  and  Easy,"  57 
"  The   Funeral   of   Chrysostom," 

116 
The  History  of  Punch,  128  et  seq. 
The  Hobby  Horse,  144 
"The  Innkeeper,"  114 
"  The     Innkeeper's      Wife     and 

Daughter/'  118 
"  'Ilie  Last  Song,"  42 
"The  Man  of  Taste,"  98-107 


254 


SUPPRESSED  PLATES 


"The  Marquis  of  Steyiie,"  7  et 

seq. 
The  Memoirs  of  Joseph  Grimaldi,  41, 

42 
The  Newcomes,  22 
"The  Painted  Chamber/'  150-153 
"  Tlie  Races  of  tlie  Europeans  with 

their  Keys,"  239 
The  Rubaiyut  of  Omar  Khayyam, 

179-191 
The  Speaker,  21 
'^The  Stature  of  a  Great   Man, 

or    The    Eng-lish    Colossus," 

23G 
"The  Stature  of  a  Great  Man,  or 

Tlie  Scotch  Colossus,"  23G 
The  Strange  Gentleman,  54,  65 
The     Street     of    the     Tombs, 

Pompeii,"  56 
The  Times,  109 
The  Tower  of  London,  3 
"  The  Two  Apprentices,"  1G3-173 
The  Two  Paths,  3 
The  Vicar  of  Wakefield,  171-175 
The  Virginians,  9 


"The  Worship  of  Wealth,"  53, 

54 
Thomson,  Mr.  Hugh,  3,  171-178 
Thornhill,  Sir  James,  111,  112 
"Tom  Smart  and  the  Chair,"  33 
Toum  Talk,  8,  9 
Trilhy,  162-173 
Tristram,  Mr.  Outram,  175 
Truman,  Edwin,  69 
"Tupnian  and  Rachel,"  29,  32 

Van  der  Banck,  Johan,  112,  113 
Vanity  Fair,  7  et  seq. 
Vernon,  Admiral,  227 
Vivian  Grey,  10 

Wallace,  Sir  Richard,  20,  22 
Walpole,  Horace,  25 
Walpole,  Sir  Robert,  234,  236 
Westminster  Review,  78 
Whistler,  James  M'N.,  163-173 
Wilde,  Oscar,  168 
Wilkes,  John,  109-111 

Yates,  Edmund,  8,  9 


THE   END 


Printed  by  R.  &  R.  Clark,  Limited,  Edinburgh. 


KATE    GREENAWAY 

BY 

M.   H.  SPIELMANN  and  G.  S.  LAYARD. 

Containing  upwards  of  8o  full-page  illustrations  (53  in 
colour,  reproduced  from  original  water-colour  drawings  by 
Kate  Greenaway.)  Square  demy  8vo,  cloth,  gilt  top,  with 
Kate  Greenaway  end-papers,  price  20s.  net. 

SOME  PRESS  OPINIONS 

"  This  delightful  volume,  with  its  scores  of  illustrated  letters,  and 
sketches  and  charming  pictures,  will  be  very  widely  welcomed.  No  one 
could  wish  for  a  more  satisfactory  memorial  of  the  artist  and  her  work." — 
Daily  Graphic. 

"Whether  as  regards  its  subject,  its  letterpress,  or  its  illustrations, 
this  is  one  of  the  most  delightful,  as  it  is  likely  to  become  one  of  the  most 
popular  volumes  of  the  series  to  which  it  belongs." — Aberdeen  Journal. 

"  Certainly  one  of  the  most  beautiful  monuments  that  could  be  erected 
to  the  memory  of  a  modest  artist." — Daily  Mail. 

"  By  reason  of  its  sympathetic  treatment  of  an  intensely  interesting 
subject,  of  the  charm,  the  quality,  and  the  profusion  of  its  illustrations,  and 
of  the  faultless  taste  of  its  get-up,  should  rank  among  the  favourite  gift- 
books  of  the  approaching  Christmas  season." — Observer. 

"  A  book  which  will  delight  young  and  old  by  its  engaging  charm." — 
Jewish  World. 

"  The  volume,  magnificent  to  behold,  is  a  deeply  interesting  one  to 
read,  and  should  be  peculiarly  attractive  to  our  readers." — Gentlewovian. 

"  This  delightful  book  should  prove  a  capital  present  to  give  to  young 
folks  at  Christmas  time.  The  pictures  in  it  are  very  beautiful,  while  the 
story  of  Kate  Greenavvay's  fight  for  fame  is  sympathetically  told." — Scottish 
Review.  ' 

"  The  book  is  admirably  done,  thorough,  sympathetic,  and  accurate." — 
Outlook. 


A.   &   C.    BLACK,    SOHO    SQUARE,    LONDON,   W. 


BIRKET   FOSTER 

Bv  H.  M.  CUNDALL,  F.S.A. 
Containing  91    full-page  illustrations  (73  in  colour)  and 

NUMEROUS   thumbnail   SKETCHES    IN   THE    TEXT.        SQUARE    DEMY    8V0, 
CLOTH,    GILT    TOP,    PRICE    20S.    NET. 

It  may  safely  be  asserted,  without  fear  of  contradiction,  that  the  dainty  water-colour 
drawings  executed  by  Birket  Foster  appeal  to  the  majority  of  the  British  public  more 
than  the  works  of  any  other  artist.  He  produced  scenes  from  nature  with  such  exact- 
ness and  minuteness  of  detail  that  the  most  uninitiated  in  art  are  able  to  understand 
and  appreciate  them,  but  the  chief  features  in  his  paintings  are  the  poetic  feeling  with 
which  he  endued  them,  and  the  care  with  which  his  compositions  were  selected.  He 
revelled  in  sunny  landscapes  with  roaming  sheep  and  with  rustic  children  playing  in 
the  foreground,  and  in  the  peaceful  red-bricked  cottages  with  thatched  roofs  ;  it  is, 
perhaps,  by  these  scenes  of  rural  England  that  Birket  Foster  is  best  known.  He,  how- 
ever, was  an  indefatigable  painter,  and  produced  works  selected  from  all  parts  of 
England,  Wales,  and  Scotland  ;  he  travelled  frequently  on  the  Continent  ;  Venice,  as 
well  as  the  Rhine,  had  its  charms  for  him,  and  the  picturesque  scenery  of  Brittany  has 
also  been  portrayed  b}-  his  brush. 

The  collection  of  Birket  Foster's  drawings  reproduced  in  this  volume  is  thoroughly 
representative,  and  is  sufficiently  extensive  to  include  all  phases  of  his  work.  The 
accompanying  biographical  text  by  Mr.  H.  M.  Cundall  will  be  found  to  be  most 
sympathetic,  intimate,  and  interesting^. 


GEORGE   MORLAND 

By  Sir  WALTER  GILBEY,  Bart. 

AUTHOR    OF    "THE    LIFE    OF    GEORGE    STUBBS,    R.  A. " 

Containing  60  full-page  reproductions  in  colour  of  the 
artist's   best  work.      Square  demy  8vo,  cloth,  gilt  top,  price 

20s.    NET. 

There  will  also  be  an  Edition  de  Luxe,  with  letterpress  printed  on 
handmade  paper,  containing  the  earliest  impressions  of  the  illustrations, 
and  limited  to  250  signed  and  numbered  copies,  price  £2  :2s.  net. 

There  is  plenty  of  room  for  another  Morland  book,  especially  when  written  by  the 
greatest  living  authority  upon  the  works  of  the  artist,  and  where  the  illustrations  are 
reproduced,  with  most  excellent  results,  from  masterpieces  loaned  from  private  collections 
hitherto  mostly  unknown  to  the  artistic  public,  and  of  which  only  a  few  have  either  been 
engraved  or  gravured — at  all  events,  not  before  reproduced  in  colour. 

George  Morland's  work  is  characterised  by  its  great  strength  and  beauty  of  colouring. 
To  reproduce  so  many  of  his  choicest  pictures,  and  bring  the  book  into  this  series,  is  no  easy 
matter,  but  to  ensure  success  the  publishers  have  spared  no  efforts  to  make  their  reproduc- 
tions worthy  of  the  artist's  work  and  entirely  satisfying  to  the  collector  and  student. 

The  collection  of  pictures  reproduced  in  this  volume  is  thoroughly  representative,  and 
each  illustration  is  a  gem  ;  they  show  the  several  phases  of  Morland's  charming  scenes 
of  English  life  in  the  renowned  Academician's  time. 

The  student  and  all  collectors  and  admirers  of  Morland  will  also  rejoice  to  have  the 
appreciative  text  by  Sir  Walter  Gilbev. 

A.   &  C.   BLACK,   SOHO   SQUARE,   LONDON,  W. 


I  *  *    ^~"-    v>^i.*-.A  J.  v^*vi.^ir\,  i-,\j:d  /\iNkjrr,JL,i;a 


THE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below 


nP  It         \^ 


b^ 


# 


SEP  1  2  1955 

m  1  s  ,955 


^      irp.^'^^'"^n  DEC  17 

DEC  ^ 


£0 
ORL 


HICt)WtO 

19  t  St9S9 

OCT  2  9 1959 

OCT 

^SM.  NOV  2 

Form  L-P 
2om-2, '43(5205) 


^?J 


OlSCHftRGE-UR 

JAN  3  0  1982 
RECEIVED 

CIRC  DEEL  URL 


uiaea 


5BB3 


186 


UNIVERSITY  of  CALIFORMa 

AT 

LOS  ANGELES 

LIBRARY 


/K 


A 


3  1158  00 


36  3794